《Reiki Recovery : I am The Destiny Villain》


 Chapter 1 1. Reincarnation And System

    ?Time Don''t Stop For Anyone,


    It''s has been 18 year since I have reincarnated in this world, Here my name is same Just different surname My name is Liam Ashleigh. In this world I am born with same face with ck hair and purple eye, and handsome face. Today I am very exited because today will be the day when system will be restarted, and also have one important thing to do. I am currently sitting in my room in one of my Vi near Mountain and in front of me there is a screen that only I can see and there is written.


    [ Restart System in 1 Hour : 19 Minutes ]


    18 Year''s Ago,


    When I first open my eyes I was stunned because the roof of my room is changed just slept, woke up and crossed, I didn''t get an electric shock, I was not hit by a car when saving the girl, this is not in line with the routine, and there is not any friend of mine that like to prank as I was thinking there I see a women that was big and looking at me tenderly but as i was about to speak there was not anything that I could speak beside some cry and beside me there was sound of cry of the child as I was about to turn my body side and see the child I was stunned again as I couldn''t turn the side and saw my hand that are small like baby then I understand that I was reincarnated as a child and beside me is my twin brother or Sister. Then there was sound DING in my mind


    [ Ding, the host has been detected, is the System bound? ]


    '' System? My Gold Finger has arrived. ''


    After the surprise, he said in his mind '' Binding, of course binding ''


    It''s also Gold Finger anyway, how can someone who has no talents like him be mixed up without Gold Finger.


    He is very self-aware. In his previous life, he was a handsome ordinary person. In this life, he didn''t know about what kind of world this is and only with Golden Finger can I be ahead of others.


    [ Ding, the binding is sessful and seeing the current situation of host and binding the system for the first time a host is given some choices ]


    Is this a God level Choice system or what? As I was thinking the choices are in front of me open


    [ 1. Protagonist. ( Life will be hard in starting and where will you go people will humiliate you, of Course you can face pe them intter stages, Background will be better inter stages.)


    2. Viin. ( Where you will go people will awe you. Life will be amazing and background will be amazing in early and middle stages but you will have feud with the Protagonist fortunately or unfortunately. )


    3. Ordinary. ( Remain as an ordinary person there will be not any kind of adventure and talent will be ordinary. Live life like NPC )


    He saw the options and 1st left the ordinary then as I saw the protagonist life will be hard I also left it I am born again and don''t want the life to be hard in thest i select Viin option life will be amazing what happens even if you have to fight the protagonist I will be the viin.


    As i select, I saw


    [ Host has selected 2nd option, processing the selection, Option selection is done selected. ]


    [ As the option selected by host the system will automatically turn to The Destiny Viin System ]


    [ Congrattions to the host for obtaining the Novice Gift Pack ]


    When he saw Novice spree his eye lit up ''a novice gift pack?''


    [ Ding, does the host open the novice gift pack? ]


    "Turn it on."


    [ Ding, congrattions to the host for gaining the physic of Heavenly Devourer Demon, Demon Devouring art and 1000 viin points ]


    As I saw the physic of Heavenly Devourer demon and Immortal demon Devouring art my eyes lit up even though I don''t about it but the name is absolutely overbearing. Then I check it''s introduction


    [ Physic: Heavenly Devourer demon :


    The Heaven Devourer demon Physique enables the cultivator to swallow anything by creating a ck hole in front of them. In the life of Cultivation there can be not any kind of heart demon. It can swallow other people demon heart and be strong.


    This canplement with immortal demon Devouring art ]


    [Demon Devouring art :


    A forbidden techniue that allows the cultivator to swallow Immortals, Their cultivation and even their soul. ]


    Well even though I knew it was amazing even then i was stunned then it shows.


    [ Ding, Does the host merge the physic and learn Demon Devouring art ]


    I said in my mind '' Merge and hide any kind of natural visions and future cultivation.''


    [ Ding, For hiding any natural vision and future cultivation does the host spent 1000 viin points. ]


    I saw this and allow it even though it need to  spend viin points for hiding the vision and future cultivation because I don''t want to high profile when I don''t know about this world. As I allow it then there was very vast information about the art and when the physic merge it felt veryfortable not any kind of pain or some ck like substance for washing the tendon or cleaning the body.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then I saw system notice


    [ Ding, Congrattions the host for merging physic and learning Demon Devouring art]


    [ Ding It is detected that the current timeline don''t match the plot time, system will be sleep till then and restart when the timeline is correct and match the plot line, the novice spree pack can be used normally. ]


    Then it only shows the number when the system will restart


    [ Restart System in 18 year]


    18 yearter or Current time,


    After the 1 hourter ,


    [ The System is restarting and restarted sessfully ]


    As soon as I saw this I check the system and said " Open status "


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Early stage of Void Core


    [Charm]: 100 (out of 100)


    [Luck]: 5000 (100 for ordinary people)


    [Life span]: 600 years


    [Viin Points]: 0


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: None


    As I saw my strength I smiled because here void core is only second to Gold Core. In this world aura recovery started 100 years ago as the concentration of aura is rtively normal and only gold core can be born here only when the second time aura recovery will start then will some higher strength then gold core will be born.


    As for the Cultivation level, In the beginning, there was no ''stages'' concept in the Cultivation. Each level was differentiated ording to foundation building, rebirth, inborn, gold core, nascent soul and other notable symbols for each realm. The concept of this was poprised during when the will of world gave some basic information about cultivation level, Yes here is will of world but it doesn''t interfere between the world.


    Cultivation level''s are Five Acupoint, Dantian, Four Extraordinary Meridians, Void Core, Gold Core, Spirit Lake, Nascent Soul, False immortal, Tribtion Immortal, True Immortal.


    This can also be called from 1- 9 stages in cultivation. As for True immortal it is very difficult even for evil genius only by luck and chances can there be True Immortal.


    The stages are divided further into minor realms. Primary, intermediate, advanced and peak stages, the number are same for minor realms each stage. In order to breakthrough these minor realms, a cultivator must fulfil the Cultivation level requirements first.


    These are the basic till gold core cultivation level is poprized as for me about knowing more about cultivation level then ordinary people because I was born as the young master or you can even say prince, Rtively the more powerful the person will be, the more he will know about the world and in this world my mom and dad is very powerful in gold core peak stages you can say as long as aura recovery start for second time they can breakthrough and enter Spirit Lake primary stage. As for how I know about the there cultivation level they tell me. Mom and dad don''t have much time to spend in home as dad is head of federal government . This Is no. 1 Government it is name after the aura recovery start as even without the aura recovery Ashleigh family is very powerful force and has many connections.


    There are not many times as my mom and dad have home. They don''t have much time to spend in home with me and my twin sis. My Sister name is Alice.


    As I was thinking I suddenly thought of something and asked the System "System, tell me, is this Important to fight with the protagonist ? and are there any tasks "


    [ The system has task and only trigger about the Protagonist. System will not force the host to do any task. Everything depends on the host''s choice. The system will not interfere. Even if the host bes a good person, the system will not interfere with the host''s will, but there is no reward. ]


    "I like a system like yours." Liam said with smile.


    Fortunately, his system is not forcing him to do this and that, otherwise Liam would definitely feel ufortable. He wants to have the power of choice instead of being forced to do something.


    Isn''t it a ve to be forced to do it?


    Then I asked the system " System what about the plot "


    [ Ding, Trigger The book " The Master Comes down from the Mountain "  Information about the book has been transmitted to host.]

 Chapter 2 2. The Master Comes Down From The Mountain

    ?The title of the currently triggered book is called "The Master Comes Down the from  Mountain"!


    The detailed information about the book has been transmitted to Liam mind by system, and Liam himself has read this kind of novel before. Where the protagoniste down from mountain and have a wave of pretending in city.


    In this Book, Protagonist is called Cheng fang.


    He is handsome and has knowledge about medical and is proficient in Pinnacle, In the book his master is rtively Mysterious ande to only one time when my parents were about to kill him.


    Because of my conflict with the protagonist Cheng fang, I was gradually became ck, and ended up with a tragic end of family ruin.


    Proper high-level cannon fodder!


    Until the end of his life, he was still begging for mercy from Cheng fang, but he died tragically in the end.


    *Crunch*


    Liam clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were cold and there some anger in it.


    If nothing is done, then all this will eventually repeat itself. Even if he has traveled to this world and has the physic and art of demon. But then I thinks in the book there is not any description about my demonic power and is power is rtively weak then it must not be me as I asked the system about it it give exnation that.


    [ The host is right that is in the book you reced it''s viin.The host is unique and there is no parallel self because of the system. But because the host has physic and Immortal Devourer technique that the will of world cannot give birth currently that''s why you are being targeted by it. Because it think that you are likely a alien that has invaded this world. The will of world is not very smart it only do some instinct to protect itself currently. ]


    " Currently ''humm'' meaning that it can give birth to intelligence in the future " As I asked about this the system remain silent.


    But when I think that he has traveled to this world and reced the other party''s identity, then he will not let this happen again!


    Actually, after think about it carefully.


    If the protagonist''s halo is removed is it actually like that only viin can be killed. That''s not necessarily the case.


    In the end, there''s just a winner and a loser!


    Under the protagonist''s halo, there is no room for viins to survive.


    But i have system, Then I asked about the system role as it goes to sleep mode in beginning and can''t ask about it, " System talk about your roal "


    [ The host can plunder the luck points from the protagonist by robbing the protagonist''s opportunity, changing the fate of the characters in the plot, etc., and transform it into the viin''s value. ]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [ The viin value can be used to add points to upgrade such as physique and charm, to extract skills, improve skill levels, and enhance the host''s ability. The follow-up system will open more functions in the future ]


    [ Friendly reminder: the host''s current viin value is 0. ]


    It really is like the System in those novel''s that I had read on earth But then i think about protagonist cannot be directly killed in those novel''s and asked the system about it, It says


    [ As long as host can kill first protagonist then the host can kill the other protagonist''s in the future regardless of their luck. ]


    "It''s alright if I can kill the protagonist in the future regardless of their luck, this will be best as I don''t want any enemies to hound me." As I saw the system answer my eyes lit up.


    Then I rtively collect information from the book and found that Cheng fang only has dantian means second stage cultivation and I am already on 4th stage mean void core. He wase down from mountain here because he was stuck at medical level Pinnacle of proficient. Because of this his master also allow toe down to the city him.


    In second stage or dantian cultivation is already very powerful for people under 30 year. They are called genius. As for me because of background and demon Devourer technique that plunder people origin. I had reached void core, of course for other people I was only on second stage as I had hide my cultivation level with system help, Here demon are absolute taboo and every one fight with it and technique that plunder people origin are considered demonic that''s why for the safety I have only shown second stage cultivation, and is considered genius, and in cultivation world if you don''t have any hole card then you are not far from death even if you have horrible background, only your own strength is real that''s why I had cultivate from early age.


    In this world here incest is allowed but many people don''t do it. Here rules are only for weak.As long as you are powerful you can do anything except cultivate Demonic technique. As long I don''t show any demonic aura then i am rtively safe but if I show it then can be only enemy of the world and even the federal government cannot fight withplete world at same time.


    "So, Cheng fang in order for me to live, you better die!"" Liam narrowed his eyes slightly smiled and said


    He was not any idiot who was clearly rich and powerful, and was in an absolute advantage, but kept making foolish mistakes and finally ruined his own life.


    "Since I have reced original viin identity, then I will be the real destiny of this world!" Liam eyes shed brightly.


    "There are 3 day''s when the protagonist Cheng fang wille to the city. For weing him i also have to do someyout. "As I was thinking about this I had smile upon my face and was walking to my twin sister room


    Of course I was not only excited because only the system will start but also because I can finally test forbidden fuit taste.


    As in this world there is incest allowed and I had ''cultivate'' my rtionship with my twin sister Alice from the early age.


    She has very beautiful face that is bewitching, and has ck hair and purple eye, big hips and boobs, slim waist she has beauty mark near her right eye and left chin .


    Sex only after 18 year is considered best. 18 year they can have healthy body and even if there is pregnancy chance then don''t have any problem when they give birth but when we cultivate aura,we don''t have any problem and can have sex early but, what if there is a problem, that''s why I only have sex after 18 Year''s because I am in love with her.


    Because our room are close I have already reached the door, then without knocking I push it open.

 Chapter 3 3. Alice (1) (R- 18)

    ?As i open the door there was no one there only saw that there was bed. I enter the room there was some sound of shower, Of course not anyone can enter the room as there is Protector or you can say guardian is there in the shadows, Her name is Jasmine. she is Gold core cultivation level, she has ck hair and eye with big boobs and hips with slim waist and is like cold goddess,most of the time she spent without speaking and remain in shadow only when we speak or there is some kind danger that threat our life will she walk out from there . She is Protector of both our twins.


    As i enter the room without turning my face i order her to go out of the room, she goes out of the room, of course it''s not like that i don''t have feelings for her, I also have some feelings for her cause she is with me in my childhood but this is the time between me and my sister.


    First i setup a array so our sound could not be Heard outside. Then without wasting any time I also take of my all clothes and walk toward the Bathroom. In the Bathroom Alice was standing and washing her amazing figure with soap, without hesitation i walked towards her and  hug from the behind my hand was already groping Boobs. My Dick was already standing because of watching her figure and thinking about that this was taboo in Earth and i could do here sex with my twin sister. Here women are more attractive because of cultivation and they can take care of there skin by aura. Alice was also on 2nd stage in cultivation she can be called genius.


    As soon as i hug her from behind and grope her boobs she said in some surprise " Ahh Brother "


    Well there was not much surprise there , she knew that except me Jasmine would not allow other to enter in the room and i have already done this kind of things with her before.


    I pinch her nipples softly and kiss her nape from behind and asked " ohh do you remember what is today my love "


    She said while breathing " Of course i remember and that''s why i am taking a bath right now, you yourself said that we will have our first time in 18 Year''s age "


    My hand had already slipped through from her boobs to one hand in pussy and other one at hips.


    I said " then let me help you to take a bath , in the meantime why don''t you help me wash up "


    Then without her permission i was already washing and groping her body


    She said " Ok brother "


    She start soaping me and washing me with her hand that was soft , first went to my chest and then abs and slipped her hand to my legs without touching my Dick.


    Even though i know it that she was teasing me but i couldn''t help but say " Alice you forgot about the there "


    "Ohh brother sorry sorry i forgot" as she says with smile and stretching her tongue, after washing my legs she stretch her hand towards my Dick . Meanwhile i was not free my hand are also groping her and cleaning the soap that was on her body . As she stretch and hold my Dick in her hand i was stop for a moment and then continue washing her.


    My Dick is 12 inch. Her hand that are soft is grabbing my penis and stroking it. Sometimes softly, sometimes strong. After washing her body i sit on the floor and she was sitting between my legs and stroking it.My hands were on her boobs and i was groping them strongly.


    After 10 Min of stroking there was some precum that is out from my Dick she stretch her hand towards her boobs and take my penis between her boobs and as she massage it .I have my eyes close and was like in heaven as her boobs soft as marshmallow are giving me the boobs job.


    " Here what about this, Brother " after 5 min she says this and took out a bottle of oil lotion from her space ring and smear it on my Dick with her hands.


    There are space ring in this world but they are rtively costly. As for lotion it''s not like we have done this kind of thing for the first time that''s why she always have some this kind of things.


    As she smear oil lotion on my Dick and her boobs there is some kind of greasy or sticky feel between there but it is not ufortable. it is very good feeling that i can''t even tell in words. At the same time she gets faster and faster in boobs job after 5min there was a feel like that i was about to cum then i hold her head with my hand and her mouth was also going towards my Dick as she also feel that i was about cum and as i feel her mouth on my Dick i cum strongly in her mouth about 15 Seconds after this she show the semen in her mouth and after showing it she swallows my semen.


    " How was that brother " she asks while breathing heavily between my legs.


    " It was amazing as always "as i said this i stand from the floor and also took her hand stand her with me .<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After this we did some normal washing as she clean her mouth and body again and i  also wash my body .


    After cleaning our bodies we both slow down because we know what''sing next is sex


    " Brother could you go for a moment outside the door " She said while blushing in the bathroom naked.


    " Why " I asked


    " Just go i have to wear some clothes " She said with beet red face


    " Ohh okay okay " I said and after wrapping the towel between my legs i goes to outside amd sit on the bed waiting for her.


    After waiting about 5 minutes there was sound of opening the door of bathroom and soon as i her between my legs in towel there is a extra standing tower.


    She was wearing office suit white shirt and ck. ''This are clothes'' i Thought while being speechless,but i was not slow at all without hesitation i came forward took her into my arms and hug her while i was kissing her mouth our tongues meet and we have some sloppy kisses, my hand are also groping her ass.


    Her ck stockings wearing legs are clung on my waist.


    After we have kisses, I walk toward bed while holding her in my arms and her legs are attached on my waist.


    After slowly walking down toward bed i had kept around bed even after letting her go from my arm we had kisses, While my hand were on her Ass and boobs as i was slowly massaging them ,her hand were on my Dick as she was stroking it on top of towel.


    When i was taking of her all clothes except ck stockings, She was wearing purple ck bra and Panties. After i take off her clothes, i also take off towel between my legs.


    After our both clothes are being taken off she was massaging my dick with her hand and i was also had one my hand inside her pussy and other one groping her ass while we were kissing.


    After some kisses we had some forey in 69 position. She was sucking my Dick while i was sucking off her pussy. We both indulged in each other body.


    After 15 minutes of forey, I was on top of her while she was on the lower side. Liam decided not to wait anymore as we both were longing for each other body.


    He moved towards her pussy and spread her legs wide as he moved his body on top of her missionary position. Liam wanted to look in her eyes as he took her virginity.


    Liam''s dick was pressing on alice pussy''s entrance and would slip inside her any second .


    Alice feeling the rod she had been waiting for 18 Year''s now finally ready to pierce her pussy looked at liam with pure lust.


    Liam then slowly slid his dick inside her pussy, Spreading her walls wide and said " I love you Alice. "

 Chapter 4 4. Alice (2) (R- 18)

    ?" I love you Alice " I said while slowly thrusting my dick in her pussy and spreading her walls inside. He continued moving inside slowly until he finally reached resistance and he knew the fact that he reached her hymen.


    " Ahhh i also love you brother " She said while in moaning of lust as finally her pussy was being prated by by her brother.


    " Prepare yourself, love, you''ll finally be a true woman."


    Alice was already feeling extremely excited as she replied to liam " Yes brother, please take my virginity quickly. "


    Liam smiled softly as he shoved his dick deeper inside Alice, Tearing up her hymen, causing her to graduate from being a virgin.


    Alice released moans mixed with pain and pleasure as liam teared up her hymen.


    Naturally she felt some pain, but she felt extremely pleasure as well.


    Liam continued his way inside her slowly to get her pussy adjusted to his Dick''s size. He stopped when he reached her deepest parts and waited for some seconds, while being stroking her stockings before he slowly began to move in and out.


    It was Liam''s first time sex and Tearing up a girl''s virginity, so he decided to take it slowly, and make sure that she won''t have too much pain.


    Luckily it didn''t take long for Alice to start feeling more pleasure and less pain. When liam saw his sister to moan more and her painful expression left her face. He smiled and his movements began to go faster.


    Liam feel her sister pussy and it was incredible.It was like that it was made for him and his movements were going faster and faster.


    Alice feeling Liam''s dick inside her faster only now started to feel true pleasure as her hands grabbed the bedsheets and her mouth opened widely to moan out loud.


    Liam smiled seeing his sister slutty expression and he got even more excited causing his dick to grow even bigger inside her pussy.


    He then continued to pound his sexy sister making sure this would be beginning of a night she would never forget.


    Alice was already lost in pleasure as it was too amazing being pounded by liam and his hands were on her head and then kissed her lips. She had been waiting for this day a lot and now that it happened she was in bliss.


    She never ever expected it to feel this good and even though it felt some pain at the beginning from losing her virginity, The pleasure she felt after was amazing.


    She could only lie there moaning with loud voice as liam pounded her.


    Liam hearing his sister moaning and liked seeing her face. It got invigorated him even more and felling her tight pussy walls around his dick he knew this pussy would be one that would cause him lots of pleasure in future and her womb would be a like storage box for his semen. Feeling her pussy around my dick i also thought what would happen if i leave my semen inside her, will there would be a baby at the first shot.


    Generally speaking as we cultivate more the chances of giving birth to a child is getting less but The more stronger the parents will be the more stronger is talent of their baby and his future path is decided from birth, Generally talent decide everything in future path, unless we get some heaven defying opportunity we can''t change our talent.


    Thinking of baby, I was even more invigorated and sexually aroused and decided that there must be baby of mine sister and mine in the near future.


    It wasn''t long after liam felt his first orgasming, while alice had experienced a few minor ones.


    He started to pound her with even more force and Alice couldn''t handle the pleasure anymore as her tongue started to dangle outside her mouth, as she was drowned in pleasure her eyes were getting more and more white shown.


    " I am Cumming Alice, receive it all with in your womb "


    Alice couldn''t even respond properly as she moaned.


    Liam thrusted inside her a few times, before inserting his dick deep as possible and release everything he had deep inside her womb. Giving Alice her first ever creampie and naturally many would follow in future.


    Alice in response to feeling her brother deep inside her while her womb was getting filled with hot liquid, climaxed hard as well she was moaning crazily.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Her moaning could be Heard outside if i have not in advance setup a array.


    While she moaning hard, Liam had released his entire load inside her pussy and his dick had already left her pussy as he lied down next to Alice who was still conscious, but breathing very raggedly  as she was exhausted from losing her virginity and experiencing an incredible orgasm.


    Liam hands were fondling her breasts as he gently said " Tell me how was that?"


    Alice slowly turned her head toward me, she was still breathing loudly and said one word with satisfied face


    " Amazing!!! "


    Liam smiled  as he said " That''s good because we''ll be doing it a lot from now on. "


    He then closed the distance and kissed her deeply on the lips, Naturally they soon started French kissing deeply, while he kept fondling her breasts.Not long after we broke off the kiss.


    I said " Well i did moving first time now you get on top and put it yourself. "


    She smiled widely as if this was what see was waiting for. She moved on top of her brother and lie down on top of him, Squashing her breasts on his chest as she resumed our deep kiss.


    Liam hand found their way towards her ass as he groped them nicely. His dick was already going inside his sister one again. But this time she used her hips to go up and down slowly, enjoying every part of it.


    Liam also enjoyed very much as he yed with her entire body, as they continued their sweet and deep kiss and his dick went in and out of her pussy.


    Alice was also feeling great as she started moaning while they kiss. Liam toyed inside her tongue with a lot.


    Enjoying such a sweet kiss with his twin sister his dick got even then before, causing Alice to go crazier.


    It didn''t take long for both of us to reach an orgasm once again as Alice''s womb got packed with even more semen.


    Then the same things got repeated various times in the evening then going through night as well. They did in many different positions and every time Liam semen either filled her womb, or Alice drank it all down collecting quite a bit in her stomach.


    Alice never thought that her brother could release this amount of semen every time and that dick of his is hard like rock and never seem to go down.


    Everytime they did, she was getting tired more and more after every session, But her brother kept pounding her until deep night.


    By the end she was lying powerlessly in her bed as Liam dick was still going in and out of her.


    Her womb was packed with semen and she was exhausted from the sex.


    Liam was also getting tired so after releasing it inside her womb onest time he lied on his back on bed and pulled her on top of him as they embrace each other, while his dick was still inside her.


    I said " Let''s go to sleep, for now, we''ll continue this tomorrow. "


    " Yes brother " Alice said with a smile as she happily snuggled close to Liam , Her brother, as her head was resting on Chest, it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep.


    Liam seeing this smiled and looked at her peacefully sleeping on his chest. Thinking that i could also have sex in the future with her and have her wear some lewd outfits.


    He smiled and like her he also fell asleep , dreaming happily, as his sister sexy body was on top of him and pressing against him closely.

 Chapter 5 5. Underground Boss (1)

    ?The next Morning,


    Liam slept peacefully till morning and only woke up till noon. Alice was sleeping on top him. His dick was still inside her and as he move her next to his side, his dick was out with '' pop '' sound and then from her pussy semen was gushing out. Looking at her he knew he had exhausted her till deep night and she need rest as she doesn''t have physic like him and he also have to solve some problem before Cheng fange.


    But while he get up he covered her with quilt and he didn''t go outside to solve the problems but made some lunch for both them today as others day''s only maid made lunch, but today i did because i just wanted to.


    While making lunch, time spent and after 30 minutes lunch was ready and Alice was still not up after he setup the food on table then Liam went towards his sister room where Alice was still lying in bed.


    Walking inside he went to the bed and taking off the nket covering her body woke her up as he lightly gave a p on her ass.


    " Wake up sleepy head it''s noon already. "


    Alice immediately woke up as she felt p on her ass. Opening her eyes she smiled and said "Good morning brother."


    Liam smiled and said " Get up the food is ready and you''ll need to eat a lot as lot''s of energy was consumed yesterday and will be consumed thereafter at night. "


    Alice knew what his brother meant by that and she remembered the yesterday crazy night as her face blushed.


    She got up naked and gave him some eye treat as she put her underwear and clothes in front of him and clean herself with aura. Usually she clean herself with bath but today she did with aura.


    Liam smiled at Alice and left the room with her going towards the table where he had set up table of food. The taste was right not like some 5 Star hotels but still delicious.


    After eating the lunch he said " I have some work to do today you can rest or cultivate "


    She nodded and he kissed her on her forehead and headed towards outside the vi.His vi was on the mountains near the magic city.


    Magic City,


    [ Congrattions to the host for changing the fate of some supporting roles obtaining 500 viin points ]


    [ Congrattions to the host for killing important supporting roles obtaining 3,000 viin points ]


    In magic city, On the road, We could see a silver White''s colour car going on the road with fast speed. In this car there was a man that look like quite handsome as if he was not mortal. He was Liam.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    When he was going outside to solve the problem he give some orders and handed some names of the supporting roles to bodyguards and drivers ordered them to clean and kill some of the important supporting roles as for less important supporting roles they were sent out of the city for various reasons some them were for got promoted in their job or some were ''luckily'' selected and obtained tour tickets frompany after traveling they just had to promote thatpany some were for other reasons but they all got out.


    Of course some of them were going to get some kind of disease in future, ording to plot protagonist Cheng fang will save them and increase his reputation in this city, as for now whether they die or not it depends upon their fortune.I have give them a chance to live is already considered mercy because in this world cutting grass and roots is considered best, As for important supporting roles they were directly killed.In the near future ording to plot in the book they were likely going to be pir for the protagonist Cheng fang.In them, some were in there difficult life stage, some of them had diseases or some will be subdued by him in future.


    Of course i could also subdued them but they won''t have much talent in others area except money, of course even if i have money but who don''t want more money but they won''t be needed in the near future that''s why killing them is considered best for me.


    After stopping the car at a luxurious looking mansion , I stopped and park the car on parking and headed towards that mansion.


    Currently i am going to solve the problem for the near future, as the protagonist of the book "The Master Comes down from the Mountain" how can he not have some man doing chores for him in the future and the underground boss is his one of the man that will do job for him. On the earliest and middle stages he pretended based on him.The underground boss name was Zhao kai. He was also his master naming disciple. His cultivation was on void core. Of I could kill him without evening here and gave some orders to directly gold core cultivators.


    Don''t underestimate Ashleigh family and federal government where his dad is the leader there are many gold cores cultivators about 30 to 40 but i don''t want to use them Since Zhao kai had void core cultivation and i could swallow his origin and cultivation. As long as i am strong then even if the world know about my demon art and physic, i am not afraid and i will see who can kill me at that time.


    After arriving in front of his mansion i went towards the gate where are guard''s. After seeing me the guard''se to my side quickly.


    One of the guard politely said to me " Sir, do you have any invitation without that you can''t enter here. "


    The guard''s know who they can offend or whom they can''t, They have seen many people''s so they can know whether they can offend or not, only in front of protagonist halo will their Intelligence will lower directly to ground. The guard are intelligent but i am not interested in talking to them because soon they will be corpse.


    I have alreadye here and i don''t want any of them to go, cutting the grass and it''s root is best. While i was thinking this,


    The guard seeing mine silence they were about to say something to me but before they can say anything they feel that sky was spinning and then saw that their own body was without any head. As their head fell down only their was confusion expression on them as if they were confused that why they died.


    After chopping their head out of their body with my sword and swallowing their origin and cultivation i goes inside the mansion and start killing then there was screams of the other guard''s.Even if they have first and second stage cultivation base and have little effect on me but i can not waste any resources as even mosquito has their own value.


    I was not the least worried about that anyone will find out anything from outside after hearing the screams because before even i came i had already give orders bodyguards for arranging array that the voice cannot go outside.


    At the same time inside the Mansion on one of the Master Room inside,


    After hearing some screams from outside, Zhao kai know that something had happened and hurriedly goes towards outside.

 Chapter 6 6. Underground Boss (2)

    ?After arriving at the scene he saw that one man with ck hair and purple eyes was ughtering his guard''s like chopping watermelon and while the man was chopping his man''s there appears some redness in his eyes from time to time, on the ground there was blood and his man''s bodies were scattered.


    He was immediately shocked and didn''t remember that anyone he had offended recently, but he had seen big scenes he immediately calm down and went there to support with his void core cultivation he had already arrived before him. From inside the mansion to here it only takes 1 or 2 second''s.


    As he appeared in front of him he immediately punch down with his all strength and the man in front of him also meet his punch but he was immediately surprised because when his punch and the man punch collided his hands were not like that hit a human body but it was like that it hit a Steel wall , but he was also underground boss and he had experienced many fighting''s while surprised he immediately had punch one after another but as his punches continue his expression changed from being surprise to frightened because in starting it appears as though they had same power but as he continued he was first faintly suppressed then he waspletely suppressed and looking from the man expression it look like he had not used his powerpletely.


    After some thoughts Zhao kai immediately had a sword in hand as he thought that if he can''t win with punch then continue with sword and while fighting with this man he has a heart to kill this man because his appearance and bone age seem to be only 18 to 19 years old if he let him go, then in the future he could be only killed.


    Then Zhao kai used his sword as he continued his fighting with the man, The man in front him also changed from punches to sword as he continued fighting with him sword.


    As they both started fighting with sword Zhao kai sword moves was somehow fancy but the man in front him has very simple and rude movements and it can said that they are only some basic movements of sword like sh, dodge, thrust, sweep and block etc.


    As the fight continues the man in front of him shook his head and as he shook his head. Zhao kai immediately felt dangerous but the thing was that the man in front had already kept his sword away then how could i felt dangerous.


    As Zhao kai shook his head and was ready to pursue the winning and kill the man in front of him. The Man eyes look at him and as the man looked at him indifferently neither showing any interest or sympathy. He raised his hands and there was something like ck hole was between his palm and Zhao kai immediately felt a great terror but as he was about to move from there his body seem to stunned and he can''t even move his fingers then only was there darkness in front of him as he felt his life was passing, he only wants to question the man in front of him that why that he came to kill him as he didn''t even know the name of man in front of him but he couldn''t even ask the name as darkness had already enveloped him.


    After Zhao kai Died , In Liam mind, There was promote of system


    [ Ding, Congrattions to the host for killing one of the main important supporting role and obtaining 3,000 viin points ]


    With this promote i have a total of 6,500 viin points.


    When fighting with him he was also testing himself because he had very little experience about fighting, when fighting he only suppress everyone with his cultivation every time.


    When he was fighting in starting with Zhao Kai he had used 30 % of his power with punch  then continued to use more and after 50 % power used i hadpletely suppressed him.I also noticed his killing intent when fighting with him but just ignored it as a joke, because if an ant show killing intent to human will he feel any fear besides i was going to kill him. it doesn''t matter whether he show any killing intent or not.


    Even if my physic is only at initial it can suppress everyone at the same level cultivation and what would happen if i have the physic of greatpletion.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    As for sword i had only basic level it''s not that i can''t get or cultivate it but that i just don''t want to. Except sword i think of using scythe weapon using because i only need a weapon to kill.


    But when fighting with him. He was unable to raise any expectations of mine so as i shook my head and was going to kill himpletely.


    I kept my sword inside the storage ring and look at him indifferently and used Immortal Demon Devouring art and killed him and got 3,000 Viin points , with this i totally had 6,500 thousand viin as i was going to spend the points but atst second i do not use because it can be usedter for now the power i had not many people can threaten him and if any one appears then simply use viin points to upgrade. 1,000 viin points can upgrade or breakthrough from that stage and if cultivate it through viin point then it need massive amount of point because every time the breakthrough,the price is doubled.


    There is simply not any lottery function and in mall there is not anything that i need at this moment.


    After killing Zhao kai, I goes towards my car as i was thinking of going home and even if had some fight there is not a single drop of blood on mine clothes as for leftover guard''s they will be eventually killed by the bodyguard''s what would they work if i had to all the work i onlye here for swallowing Zhao Kai cultivation and his origin after doing that i had already burn his corpse for preventing any evidence.


    After sitting in the car i goes towards home, It was by evening that i had reached.


    After entering first i goes to my room and even though there was not any kind of blood and dirt in my body but i still needed a bath.


    After bathing, i headed towards Alice room and she was cultivating when i saw inside.


    After finding me she stopped the cultivation and weed me in her room.


    The bed sheets were already changed after we have some talks while i was teasing her and kissing etc.


    We Didn''t know the time and it passes quickly, when we regained consciousness


    By then it was already night , after eating dinner made by the maids shees to my room even though we don''t do any sex activity because she has some pain in pussy and was exhausted yesterday but we teased each other as we were naked sleeping and we cuddle each other. After some time we sleep as i was about to  sleep, i was thinking  of meeting the heroine tomorrow.

 Chapter 7 7. Heroine Venessa

    ?Next day in the morning,


    As i woke up i found that Alice was already woke up and looking at me with smile, after founding me woke up she give me a hot kiss after five minutester as we broke our kiss there was a silver thread of saliva there, After that we had a nice bath and when we were having breakfast, we were talking about some unimportant things.


    After eating breakfast with her i was ready to go to the ''heroine''.


    The current triggered book had many heroine''s, and in this one of the heroine is Venessa.


    In the book, Venessa face can only be described as ordinary in the early stages but she had rtively hot body and She became very beautiful and her face can be described as very beautifulparable to the fairy after she started her cultivation path.She started her path of cultivation in just before the plot started as for how she started her cultivation path even without any resources or cultivation art as she was an orphan is not described in the book.


    Inter stages she was not even described or had any information about her.


    In the book even though she has title of heroine but she is not in the harem of protagonist throughout the whole book.She has very little friendship with the Protagonist because of his help in early stages to her.


    She also helped the protagonist sometimes in middle stage.


    Even though she started cultivatingter then the protagonist her cultivation was more powerful than him.Her progress in cultivation was like a rocket,In middle stage she already Pinnacle of gold core and


    Because her cultivation is rtively special, it is not described in the book that what type of cultivation art she cultivate and the author only told that because the protagonist came a littlete he doesn''t have any chance to add her in his harem if he came two days before then he could have a chance to add her to his harem.


    That''s why i was going to find her only today and have that chance and add her to in my harem, and also to see why the author told that Cheng Fang can only have her in his harem if he came 2 days before.


    Yes, I was ready to add her in my harem.In today society we can have harem, and even if it was not legal i was going to have harem even then.As for why i was only going to add her in my harem not the other heroine''s in the book was because i am opening the Harem not the STALLION.


    As i just started the car and was going towards her house location to have interaction with her the system promote sounded :


    [Ding, It is detected that the host has the idea to interact with special character in the plot, Seeing the current situation task has been generated.]


    After hearing that i was a little taken back then checked the task.


    [Task: Add the special character Venessa to the harem.


    Reward: A card that double the rewards when host kill the protagonist.


    Penalty: None.]


    After seeing the task it''s reward and penalty.My mood even more improved.As the rewards were great and there was not any kind of penalty and even the task consists with my idea. It''s like that it is free.


    [Ding, It is detected that the special character luck is much higher than host and any interaction possibility was greatly reduced.It is advisable that the host buy and use Lucky card.


    NOTE : FOR FIRST TIME BUYING ANY ITEM IN THE MALL IS 50% OFF.]


    Seeing this promote i know that the chances of any encounter is greatly reduced and after seeing the system advice checked the Lucky card in the mall and see it''s property that this card can make me lucky for one hour and it''s price was 10,000 and after 50% discount, now was 5,000 viin points.


    It was without doubt very expensive as it only make me lucky for 1 hour but without hesitation i bought it, After all currently there is nothing i wanted in the mall and this card is very suitable for the current situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After i bought it i had only left 1,500 viin points. After i bought this card and used it on me, I started driving the car and while driving i started asking to system "System What is special character in plot and why did you not remind me before."


    [The special characters in the plot''s are whose luck is even higher than the protagonist in that book.They are not any kind of protagonist or viin there.They are just special and can be viin or protagonist in any other books plot''s.


    As for why the system doesn''t remind you is that you didn''t say it before.]


    Only then did i understand that special characters are some Protagonist or viin of the next book higher than the current triggered book as they are more lucky than even protagonist of the current triggered book and after hearing thest line of system i was speechless because i didn''t even know that there are that kind of routine, I was toozy to even refute but just said to system "Ok Then next time if there are special characters are in the book or near me then remind me."


    [Ok host this response is stored and next time the system will remind you if there are special characters near you or in the book.]


    After hearing this i just shrugged my shoulders and was already on the way towards her home. When i was on the way i check my status screen as i said to the system "Open status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Advanced stage of Void Core


    [Charm]: 100 (out of 100)


    [Luck]: 6000 (IN SPECIAL STATE FOR ONE HOURS AND THERE WILL BE VARIOUS COINCIDENCE FOR ONE HOURS)


    [Life span]: 750 years


    [Viin Points]: 1,500


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: None


    Venessa home was in deserted and quite ce and just as i was on the way near the forest i stop the car because the car tires were punctured.As i was about to curse my luck i remembered that i originally had used the lucky card then it means car is punctured due to my luck and there can be something important here or there can also be Vennesa near here.


    After thinking of this i selected a direction randomly and headed towards there, After all luck is with me then in this direction there could be any chance or there could be Vennesa.


    Even though i was just walking but that was already very fast and after 5 minutes i stopped near a cave and my intention were clearly pointing that there would be anything that could be a great use for me in the near future.


    Just as i was about to enter but there was an array but for me that was quite weak, Even though that array was great, Strong and was casted very proficiently but the caster seem to just weak.I easily breaked it,After breaking that array i enter there in the cave.


    After entering there i was not greeted by any heaven defying chance but was greeted by a sight of a naked women absorbing the spiritual aura that was formed naturally like ake and after seeing her i know that she was that i was looking for even though we didn''t introduce ourselves and don''t know her name but seeing her ordinary face, That we will forget and walk away if see it in the crowd but very hot body as her boobs and ass were big but at right proportional and her waist was slim I know that her name was Venessa and was the woman that i was originally going to but the car punctured on the way.

 Chapter 8 8. Venessa (1)

    ?After seeing her naked hot body my lower body already had a bonner after all even if i am a cultivator but first i am Man and i didn''t suppress my desire with cultivation otherwise there wouldn''t be an tower standing on my lower body.As i was seeing her and watching her body there was a sudden change as if she knows someone was there seeing her or otherwise that the array was breaked.


    She suddenly opened her eyes don''t know if it was an illusion of mine or what but i could see in her eyes there was a heart like shape. Venessa doesn''t only have a hot body but her eyes are also memorizing.She has blue eyes like deep sea even though her face was ordinary but i know that she will be amazing in the future and was not a problem for that.


    Yeas , I Liam Ashleigh is a face seeing man if her body was not hot or in the future her face will remain same i wouldn''t even came here and wasting my time.


    Of course If she is with me and is my women then i would support her and will not throw her away after all i am a possessive man and will not throw her even if there is a problem with her and will find any solution for her.After all she can be with me that means i was ready to love her, if she give me her heart and i would not reciprocate her feelings then i would feel guilty after all i am also a human and she was my women, For them i was already theirs world.


    if i don''t even love them then i won''t even want to have sex with her.


    After all Viin or Hero doesn''t matter if he can''t even make their women happy. As i had that much drama inside my heart and was thinking that.


    On the other hand, Let''s talk about Venessa side.


    Venessa is a orphan she doesn''t even know about her parents after 16 years she started part time working and it was fairly good pay was also enough for her to enjoy her life because she was only mortal and with her part-time job pay she can fairly live her life like that.


    She also thought like that and was ready to live her life as a mortal. After all she had checked her spiritual roots and there was not even the lowest root, so she doesn''t have any talent for cultivation she thought that like that and was ready to live her life like a mortal even if she was unwilling but that couldn''t change the fact of her having the no roots.


    But this fact was changed suddenly yesterday. Yesterday after eating dinner alone like always she slept and then she had a dream in that there was a woman, that women was very beautiful and her figure was even more amazing but i couldn''t see her face as if there was some kind of fog but can outline her looks and can see her eyes that was same as her''s like deep sea.


    Then as if suddenly she had felt my gaze she looked at me and then i don''t know if it was any hallucinations or what. She smiled at me and then flickered her fingers at me then that was the end as i immediately woke up but found that it was morning and she was on her bed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After she goes towards the bathroom and look at the mirror even though the face was same but there were some drops of sweat''s on her face and she has many technique''s and knowledge of arrays in her even though she only look at them only one time but as if she had practiced it many times she had already deep inside etched in her mind and in them she found a art. That technique that was called ''One heart way''. This was a powerful technique as in the starting we don''t even have to spend any resources for cultivating it.


    After reading them i know that it was an heaven defying chance and that could be an inheritance of that senior, that was on her dream. But that technique has a side effect, that in the starting when she starts her cultivation path, she can''t see a man because then she would have to spend her life with him because she would love him if he was printed on her heart and mind.


    if there was not any kind of man then her feelings will be rtively weak. But that was it. As it was very powerful technique she doesn''t have any issues with that can sacrifice a little.


    But she doesn''t have any root but then she thought of checking her spiritual root and she was stunned because her spiritual root was top.If she tells anyone about this then even the top family will invite her and she can join any family but she doesn''t n to tell anyone. Because she would have to join that family or if she refuses they could even kill her or in worst case they can even use ve talisman and make her a ve. A genius is genius if he was alive and weakness is the original sin.


    Then she thought that her path of cultivation can be start where there are not many people inside the forest that was not far away from her home.


    She has a home that was in a quiet and deserted ce. From her work she saved the money and after saving the money she bought here as she doesn''t want many people to look at her, even if she had a ordinary face but that was quite the opposite for her body as she has amazing figure.


    After she figured out that then she was ready to take a leave from her work and after a bath, she eat breakfast that she made and after eating it she goes to the forest and after finding a cave arranged a array with spiritual stones as she doesn''t have any cultivation, after arranging it she goes inside but was quite surprised because there was a spiritualke inside that looks it was formed naturally, she was quite lucky she thought then without any thoughts she quickly take off her clothes and then after going inside thatke of spiritual aura, She started absorbing it.


    When she was absorbing the spiritual aura time went quickly and 3 hours were already spent but there were many aura even then as she thought that she would absorb the spiritual aura till evening without any surprise then an ident happened the array i had arranged was breaked and there was a man that walking inside the cave He was very handsome as if he was not a mortal and was out of an painting. He was the most handsome man she has seen his eyes was purple and hair were ck. Then as if there was an medicine had mixed inside this spiritualke i had urge to have sex with him and it is as if he was the only one remaining in the world.


    Then there was a sh of thought suddenly that the art she was cultivating had already began to take side effects. But even though this happened she didn''t feel that this is bad as normally, but was quite worried about her face because even though she has an amazing figure but her face was rtively ordinary and the man that hade inside was very handsome and it was as he was not a mortal, I know that he was an cultivator and would be a powerful one because even though he didn''t release any momentum or aura but i has felling that there was like a horror behind him.


    Even though i was a mortal before but i am currently at third stage that is four extraordinary meridian after absorbing the spiritualke.

 Chapter 9 9. Venessa (2) (R- 18)

    ?Let''s Talk about Liam Side,


    Ater she opened her eyes i could see that there was already lust inside her eyes.


    Is this what mean by that dog author that the protagonist could add her in his harem if he came two days before.


    I couldn''t help but keep scolding him in my heart even though i don''t have any problem with that as i was already ready to add her in my harem but what if she refuses like that in those novel''s that i had read on the earth after having sex. But i wouldn''t let go such a chance and decline that was about toe if she really refuses after having sex then i can only keep her forcefully after all i am not a mc in those novel''s. After thinking that i released a breath.


    On the other hand, Venessa as she was looking at him as he was watching her body casually without even turning his head.


    Suddenly a lot of things changed for her as her pussy was started twitching and after it happens it didn''t go away. Instead, it only grew stronger and soon Venessa felt her pussy was itching.


    She was dumbfounded as she hadn''t felt like this before she even hadn''t masturbated in a long time she felt that even without any man she could live her life as she doesn''t have much interest even in masturbating but after seeing him i realised that i was wrong and was thinking that was this is the main side effects of that technique she was panicked because even though she was ready to live her life with him but she didn''t want to have sex with him now because will he think that she is that type of girl.


    After ncing at him she was dumbfounded as nothing would be turn her on normally as she was just turned on after seeing him.


    She looked at Liam and then slightly licked her lips even though she didn''t wanted to do that but as her pussy didn''t cool down no matter how she thinks of other things, the itch in her pussy only get bigger and bigger.


    After a few minutes passed Venessa was already started breathing a bit raggedly. Her pussy was wet she could feel it even in this spritualke.She knew that she definitely wanted to have sex with this man. After that with her pussy her breasts got aroused as well. Because her nipples are inside they were already up and were stiff.


    She couldn''t control herself and then sneakily nce at his lower body. She saw that there was already boner.


    She shook her head to get rid of this kind of sorts thoughts, as she was meet him first time, but was naked and even didn''t even know his name.


    But her body was like it was attracted, like a ma was attracted with an iron. She tries to close her eyes but they always found their way back to his body, namely his groin where she could see the bumb.


    Only looking at it she was already surprised because now she started fantasized about his size and fantasies about him destroying her pussy with great vigor until she faint like this many times, she tries to swat them away but only to found that the fantasies reappear secondster.


    As the second''s pass by her body was getting to start in heat and then there was only one thought of him having release his semen inside her.


    Liam after seeing her like that was quite surprised because even though there was not much written about her but she was introduced as a gentle and indifferent female in the book the ''masteres down from the mountain''. Even though he knew that he is handsome but she would not have done that much. So there can be only one thing that she has cultivate some kind of art that has some side effects after he understands this he smiled after all it was she that took the initiative even though he didn''t like to remain passive but we can change our taste sometimes.


    Looking at her hot body Liam was also turned on and seeing her slowly fall in heat his dick even get erected and from that moment he can see as a blush appeared on her face. After that Venessa nced at his dick even more seriously.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Seeing her lusty expression looking at his dick he knew she was only thinking of him.


    It was a matter of time as her horniness became too much to handle, and seeing him looking at her see was already very shy and it was very embarrassing for her, She knew if she wanted the body to calm down then she could only be fucked by him and her hands could not satisfy her.


    While waiting for her to slowly take initiative he indulged in that hot sexy body of her''s.


    A few minutester Venessa body was screaming for sex,She knew that she could feel amazing, yet the struggle in her mind still hasn''t stopped.


    Yet as she nced at his dick again her saliva was leaked from her mouth.


    Seeing her face was red i found it adorable and even if she is naked and knew she wanted was a good fuck from me i said " Is something the matter? you keep looking at me and your face look also red."


    Venessa was quite embarrassed by his words even though it should be quite the opposite as he was ogling her body and his dick was also erect but she just couldn''t say it.


    Seeing him looking at her breasts that are stiff and the nipples are standing she was quite embarrassed but was also quite proud of her own body.


    Then after seeing him looking at her lips she couldn''t calm down she stand up from theke of spiritual aura and pounced on him naked, putting her lips on top of him as she pushed him down and we both fell down but that couldn''t stop as we both starting kissing each other.


    As Liam fell and Vennesa was on top of him sucking his lips furiously.


    He knew that this was her point where see was going mad with horniness and he also started kissing and sucking her lips but still, as he guessed she was the first one to doing to him.


    Liam enjoyed very much her lips sucking his with great vigor, what he enjoyed was also the felling of Venessa mountains pressed on his chest, as she kissed him. Just feeling those big breasts being squashed against him he felt very good.


    Unable to contain his thoughts his one hand was ying with her boobs and other one with her nipples.


    As Venessa feel his hands ying with her boobs she moaned in his mouth and then she was greeted by his tongue and naturally she also did the same as he coiling his tongue around hers. Thus their tongue entwining as they as they deeply kiss each other on the floor.


    After kissing about 2 Minutes they separated as she regain her mind she was incredible shy as she kissed the Man in front of him even when he first meet her.


    Liam was still ying with her breasts and then after feeling her lips go away he took his hands from her boobs he pushed her head down as they both started kissing again.

 Chapter 10 10. Venessa (3) (R- 18)

    ?After 5 minutes, breaking our kissing again. It was as if she has anything to say.


    "That,I," She said while stammering , It was even hard for her to even speak the right words as she really don''t know what to say. Then she suddenly felt a hand on top of hers and looked at Liam who was smiling lovingly at her.


    "You can tell me anything, you want now right? "


    Venessa after feeling Liam hand and his tenderness, finally had some confidence and she said to Liam " That i am not that kind of girl, I just don''t know how i was just aroused and was in extremely in heat and wanted to have sex with you "


    As she continues speaking her face was red like apple i couldn''t help but take a bite as she was extremely adorable. Even though she would have definitely know about the reason of her arousing but she didn''t say it. I was not unhappy about this after all she doesn''t about me and i don''t know about her enough, after all her understandinges from the book to me. She would we a fool if she really tell me about her.


    Venessa first tried to avoid eye-contact as the words she has just spoken even she wouldn''t believe. Having a woman asking him for sex on the first time they meet, She didn''t know how he would react to it. She just hoped he wasn''t repulsive of her for having sex after all without him now she can''t even think of about anyone''s else. She was afraid because even though her figure is amazing but her face is ordinary but as she felt him kissing her cheeks she looked at inside his side and then their eyes met. It was a big relief for her as she didn''t see any repulsiveness in his eyes. As without him she can''t think of living as if there was print of him inside her heart.


    "So you want to have sex with me a man that you meet for the first time"


    Venessa Just nodded her head as she lower her eyes.


    Liam smiled and said"I''ll do it, but you have to say some words to me out loud"


    Then he he whispered something in her ears.


    Even though her face couldn''t get any redder but it still did.


    "I- I can''t say something like that."


    Liam released her and said " Well then i won''t do it then."


    Venessa immediately grabbed him and urged him to not stand up. Her pussy was literally begging for it she knows she really want it, so she could only agree to his demands.


    "Fine, fine I''ll say it."


    Liam smiled and looked at her.


    " Liam please fuck this perverted woman who wants to be Your''s bitch, all night long, until her pussy is conquered by your dick and her womb is overflowing with your semen "


    Venessa immediately looked at the ground and couldn''t even think about why she had said such an embarrassing things.


    Even though he was turned on before but after hearing that she said his dick was already almost bursting out his pants, so he really don''t want to wait anymore.


    Liam lightlyughed and said "Well then get ready to be fucked by me Shall we start here."


    Even though i asked but i don''t wait for her as from my space ring i had took out the bed and then press her under me and start kissing on the bed.


    Venessa was a bit surprised at start but don''t think of for long as they kissed fiercely.


    Liam sucked her lips and after a bit, his tongue invaded Venessa mouth. As Venessa met his tongue with her and coiled around it. once again they were having an kiss. Even though Venessa wanted more but i after breaking our kiss said "Let get started"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He knew Venessa body was in heat and he wanted to truly get good stuff as soon as possible, after Venessa heard this she nodded as French kiss was already amazing and also was a bit embarrassed as she realised what was about toe.


    As he and her started kiss again, Liam hands were roaming her all body. Feeling up her breasts, as well as her legs and meaty ass. Liam was enjoying it and after Venessa founding his roaming her body let him do as he pleases she also started to get handy as she took off his all clothes and his dick was in her hand as she was massaging it.


    After broking our kiss we stare at each other''s bodies and Venessa was a bit embarrassed as she felt Liam gaze on her body and as he stare at her breasts, so she covered them up with her hands saying " Don''t stare so much"


    Liam smiled and replied her as he pulled her hands away " Why not? they are beautiful, How could i not stare at them?"


    Venessa felt a sweetness and happiness go through her body hearing such sweet words.


    Liam then moved his hands and started groping her one of her breasts with his hands while talking the nipple off another in his mouth, sucking it nicely.


    Venessa immediately felt a pleasure and a small moan escaped her mouth. Liam couldn''t care about it as he was enjoying himself ying and sucking Venessa breasts.


    Venessa tried to be quite as possible yet her moans continued and kept escaping her mouth.


    After ying with her breasts, as liam then looked at her pussy that was clean, and Venessa was also stare at his full erect dick, It was very big and she realised that if that thing enter inside her then she would be thoroughly up, yet she couldn''t wait for it to enter.


    Liam on the the other hand was a bit smug, as he felt her staring at his dick, without wasting any time he entered his fingers inside her wet pussy.


    After Liam take off his fingers from inside her pussy, he had pushed that finger inside his mouth to get taste of how it felt inside.


    After seeing Liam pushing his fingers inside his mouth that was inside her pussy she felt ver embarrassed and hot as well.


    After tasting that he entered his fingers again. As his finger entered her pussy it was contracted heavily and her juices even more were gushing out.


    Venessa already felt amazing feeling the finger inside her pussy and her pussy didn''t seem to let it go it as it was mping down hard on his finger.


    Soon a second finger appears and started roaming inside as well. She was already moaning as she felt his two fingers inside her pussy. if it continues like this then she would have an big orgasm from his fingers so she pulled them out.


    Seeing Liam look at her as if he had been wronged she quickly said " Stick it in."


    Liam realised that Venessa was was practically screaming for his dick do he wouldn''t let her endure anymore.


    Venessa spread her legs nicely as she lied on the bed. Liam moved on top of her.


    He looked at Venessa smilingly, his dick grinding over the entrance of her pussy but not still entering fully there. Liam was teasing her a bit more.


    Then Venessa truly had enough and she truly begged him "Please Liam enter your dick and fuck me."


    I had already told my name her so she already know about my name.


    After hearing her begging, Liam slowly enter her tight pussy even though he had already take virginity of his sister but even then he was slow as not to hurt her, his dick entered her soaking pussy.

 Chapter 11 11. Venessa (4) (R- 18)

    ?As Liam slowly insert his dick inside her pussy it was soaking wet. He continued to push on further slowly to make sure his dick entered inside her pussypletely, which was quite a bit.


    Liam had always been proud to his member and as he slowly entered his dick inside her and she started to feel pain he stopped until she felt better or has less pain and then he started kissing her.


    Soon she started to felt better and signal him to continue.


    Liam as continued then he felt her entire vagina was filled with his member. The more he pushed inside the better she felt but with a mixture of pain. He only had half of his dick inside her and she felt that her vagina was full of his dick stuffed.


    Liam didn''t stop and continue to pushed the other half slowly, causing her to moan with less mixed pain.


    As Venessa felt that his dick was already knocking on her womb''s entrance then there was a pleasure on her face.


    Liam having inside her fully, started to retreat backward, only to m in again.


    Again and again at an incredible fast speed, until Liam was full on fucking Venessa in high gear.


    Both of them moaned as they felt incredible good. Liam was alright a little as he had sex with his sister before but Venessa was not as she had her first time and was already feeling very incredible pleasure. She doesn''t know that sex could be like this, it was insanely good.


    Liam was also feeling good as her pussy was very tight. He took her virginity and her having her first time sex naturally felt amazing as well. Venessa pussy was different from his sister he just kept mming his dick inside her. In the cave there was only sound of their fucking and having breathing heavily.


    Both were enjoying sex and Liam hands once again found their way to Venessa heavily swaying breasts. Their lips connected once more as well.


    Venessa was being attacked in three ces at once. She couldn''t keep with him and was easily overpowered her in every way.


    Liam kissed her very fiercely and their tongue were coiling against each other, he was also groping her breasts. All the while his dick kept mming inside her.


    Venessa''s mind was going crazy with pleasure and her first big orgasm was nearing fast. Every single part of her was connected with Liam and she felt insanely good. The embarrassment from before was already gone and only there was pleasure left in her body as she just enjoyed it and she was nearing her orgasm.


    Liam as well was nearing his first orgasm.


    He said " I''m gonna cum soon Venessa"


    Venessa responded by locking her legs around his waist as to not let his dick out for a second and said " Me too , Cum inside me please"


    Her meaning was clear she wanted her womb to drown with my semen.


    Naturally Liam was also nning on this and with ast few thrusts, deep in her pussy hitting the entrance of her womb, he climaxed.


    Venessa upon feeling the hot semen enter her womb climaxed as well. She hugged him and her legs and arms were locked on his back. Their lips were smashing towards each other and then they locked together as if to not let too many loud moans escape.


    After both finished their orgasm, as Liam released deep inside Venessa. He pulled and lied down next to her, both breathing raggedly, yet a satisfied look on both of their faces.


    After a bit of resting and cuddling, Liam said"Ready for round two, Dear"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At which Venessa smiled softly as she saw his once more rock hard dick and she realised they were far from done. She also replied "Yes Dear"


    Liam pounced on her once more as they started fuck again, Venessa felt the heat in her pussy was subside after the first time and her womb didn''t beg for semen that much anymore.


    Yet she knew that doing it only once wouldn''t be enough topletely calm her down. So she was Naturally happily doing it with him once more.


    Venessa was on top of him and started to ride him in cowgirl style. Even though it was embarassing for her as now she was riding him and Liam would could look at her moving, she still did so.


    She didn''t know why she would do like this, but in the when she had inside her pussy once again, she forgot about that and started to focus on sex as she had lowered her had and starting kissing Liam.


    Liam also didn''t except her to take the initiative second time and would got on top of him , Naturally he let her do whatever she wanted as he also started kissing her back and his hands were ced on that meaty ass of her''s.


    After broking our kiss i looked at her as her face was drowing in ecstasy as she moved up and down the dick mming deep inside her pussy and her boobs were also swaying, then i ced my one hand on her breasts as well as i continued to grope her ass and bobbs.


    Liam after took his hand off from her breasts he grabbed her hips and started to match her movement. As Venessa wasing down to make sure his dick would reach nice and deep inside.


    The first time he did this, Venessa already went crazy. Feeling that big dick inside her reach deepest parts, was something she had never thought possible. Yet it was happening continuously right now, as Liam match her movements.


    Venessa felt even more good and continued to fuck and naturally in short bit there was an orgasm once againing up, hist like Liam.


    So after a few more thrusts, Venessa descend on top of his dick onest time, making it enter deep as possible and reached an orgasm.


    Liam was not far behind and feeling her orgasm he spurted his semen deep inside her womb for the second time.


    Venessa feeling his hot semen inside her womb even Cum harder.


    A bitter Venessa and Liam both reached the end of their orgasm and Venessa fell down on top of his chest, his dick still inside her.


    Liam feeling her body on top of him was feeling even more good and his hands found their way towards her ass and boobs as he groped them and then cuddled with her she had already fallen asleep with a satisfied smile, so doing it again wouldn''t be possible right now. Still he was not unhappy as he found a beautiful girl and now a woman for his harem.


    So he also lied like this and soon start checking the system notifications as when they were having sex when system notification sounded he turned them off.


    So he said " System now show me the notifications"


    As system starting telling me the notifications and rewards that even me was surprised.


    [ Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting ....


    ]

 Chapter 12 12. Subduing The Female Protagonist.

    ?[Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 50,000 viin points for Subduing the protagonist of the book " Rebirth of the female immortal fairy."]


    [Ding, detected that host has subdued a protagonist the first time and obtained amount of Viin points is doubled.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for changing the fate of the female protagonist and obtaining 5,000 viin points]


    [Ding, Because the host has already Subdued the protagonist of the book "Rebirth of the female immortal fairy."


    This book will not trigger in the future.]


    [Ding, Congrattions for having more than 100,000 viin points and activating a new function, for more information check the system.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for changing the plot of protagonist Cheng fang protagonist book and obtaining 2,000 viin points]


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host protagonist Cheng fang luck is 21,500.]


    Seeing this notifications i was surprised and stunned at the time. For me that amount of Viin points are very huge and seeing that Venessa is the fairy immortal rebirth then it is very normal for her to be in gold core cultivation in the middle of the book ''The Master Comes down from the Mountain''.


    It also solved the secret of her having cultivation art and going at the rocket speed cultivation even without any resources. After all, It is a immortal fairy rebirth and speed in cultivation like is very normal because she is cultivating for the second time.


    After being surprise at the huge amount of Viin points and stunned because she is the protagonist and at the same time i have already subdued her, my face was a little weird because if she is rebirth and is already at the stage of cultivation immortal then who killed her or why she was reborn and will i be a protagonist of her book, shaking my head I checked the new function of the system.


    After I checked the function, It was called lottery and it''s information was already transmitted in my mind.


    In this we can have each lottery of 100,000 and we can obtain anything in the heavens and myriads world''s and I was given a lottery free for activating this function.


    Even though this would depend on luck but will not draw any garbage and It also depends on situation and depending on the situation which we need will have high chances of draw.


    But after checking this function I didn''t draw first but asked what is in my mind " System if Cheng fang had 30,000 of total luck then how could Venessa have only 50,000 luck because she is immortal fairy rebirth and will her luck will be affected because of me in any way "


    After listening my question the system answered me.


    [Because the Protagonist Cheng fang book is already triggered his luck isrge and will grow all time.


    As for Protagonist Venessa her book is not triggered she only has some sign of awakening her memories and as she cultivate and get stronger her luck would also grow and be huge.


    As for her luck it won''t effect her in any bad way but her path and destiny is linked with you already because of her love being for you is stronger.]


    After listening this I released a breath of relief as I don''t wanted her to affect her in any bad way after all she is already my women.


    Then i started for draw and give the order to the system for drawing that free lottery and said "Start the lottery"


    As the lottery started In front of me on the screen there was a roulette wheel and They were divided into five parts, in this there was five Question Mark''s on the sides.


    After I said start the lottery started and then the roulette wheel turn in circles and when i said stop, it stopped at a pitch ck question mark after i tapped it, It opened.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining the exclusive weapon with ''???'' grade]


    After listening this i checked what type of weapon did i get and in the system space there was scythe lying in there but i couldn''t take that weapon out, I want to take that out from system soon after all it was very cool looking.


    Scythe colour was ck and purple on the de side there was a dark red like shade.


    After i saw that scythe it was looking that it was made for me and there was also a familiar aura as if i have seen and feel it but i couldn''t remember.


    After I tries to think but couldn''t find anything that made me familiar, I shook my head and think that when the timees then i will naturally remember it if I am forgetting something.


    As i couldn''t take that weapon from system space i asked the system about it.


    "System why I couldn''t take that scythe from the system space"


    [ Host you can see the note on small word written there ]


    After I heard it, I soon check that notification and found that below that notification was a small line present.


    [NOTE :- You can only take it from the system space when you subdued and kill two Protagonist. (1/2)]


    After I read this, I understand that I could only open when I could subdued a protagonist and kill the other one protagonist. I have already subdued Venessa and when I kill Cheng fang.


    Only then could I take this weapon out from the system space.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    For me killing the protagonist is no problem but i couldn''t subdued any protagonist if that was male and Would there be a condition when I draw a lottery every time. Then it would be trouble if there was a condition every time, I naturally asked this and the system answer was


    [ No, Only this time because it is a special weapon then there was a condition, On the other lottery you would draw there wouldn''t be any condition. ]


    After seeing this was my mood rxed and then I Draw another lottery to see what could i get.


    "System draw another lottery"


    [Ding, For starting the lottery you need to pay 100,000 viin points, is it begin?]


    After hearing system promote I said "Start the lottery"


    As I start the lottery, the familiar roulette wheel again was there and after it started soon I said " stop " and it stopped at a golden colour question mark after I tapped it, it opened.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining the chance to travel one time at any random world


    NOTE :- You can take any 2 other person with you.]


    After I heard this I was greatly Surprised because this thing is not even in the system mall and I can also take 2 people''s with me. But for safety i also asked System some questions.


    "System what kind of grade is that world will there be any danger for me and could I alsoe back or I have to spent Viin points toe back."


    [It depends on Host strength, if the host is strong then any random strong world ording to the host strength will be selected and you can alsoe back without spending any viin points but if you want to go back aftering here then you have to spent Viin points]


    After hearing this i was rxed and thought ''After killing Cheng fang i can go to that world with my women''s for sometime.''


    After this I spent the remaining Viin points for cultivation.


    " System add the remaining points for the Cultivation "


    As i said this, In my body there was many spiritual aura concentrated and I breakthrough to the intermediate gold core stage.


    In the End there was only 1,500 viin points remaining. Each stage has diffrence many times and between the void core and gold core is even more. But for me I could breakthrough but it would to take time that''s why I spent the remaining Viin points.


    After breaking through I said "Open status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Intermediate stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100 (out of 100)


    [Luck]: 6000


    [Life span]: 1200 years


    [Viin Points]: 1,500


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1 time)


    NOTE :- You can take any 2 other person with you.


    Scythe


    NOTE :- You can only take it from the system space when you subdued and kill two Protagonist. (1/2)


    After seeing this status panel I was happy and feeling the boobs of her Squashing on my chest I groped her Ass and also have a short sleep with her as in the evening, After she awaken I can take her to my home.


    While Liam was happy, someone was not happy and was anxious and that is the protagonist of the book ''The Master Comes down from the Mountain'', Cheng fang.

 Chapter 13 13. Cheng Fang

    ?While Liam was happy, someone was very anxious and that is the protagonist of the book ''The Master Comes down from the Mountain'', Cheng fang.


    On the other side,


    On the mountains far away from the city''s, near a vige in the forest inside a cottage, we could see a young man making medicines and besides him was a old man that is if we see in the crowd we may forget but his eyes was like eagle and could see that we couldn''t mess with him.


    This young man is naturally Cheng fang and beside him is naturally his master. Cheng Fang is a handsome young man With ck hair and brown eyes with slender body, While his master look like a old man, his master has gold core peak cultivation and even though at this stage he could keep his skin young but he didn''t do that. When cheng fang asked his master about this his master only told him that


    "Pink skin and skeleton is not much use when you don''t have enough strength"


    Only then he, Cheng Fang know that his master is like those old man who only talk like old generation.


    While he wanted much more even though he is grateful to the old man because when he was born. He was in the orphanage and then his master brought him from there to in these mountains. He not only give him the love of parents but also taught him and he was naturally talented and was epted by him as a disciple.


    Then his master taught him the knowledge about medicine and about cultivation world.


    In 18 Year''s he has already learned many knowledge about medical and cultivation art''s.


    But recently he was stuck at the proficient level medical arts and he couldn''t make much progress.


    "Failed again" Said Cheng Fang.


    His master also shook his head and said with smile "Even though in the past you would fail but not that fast, Is something bothering you brat! "


    Hearing his master title he didn''t refuses like in the past but said "Master recently i am very anxious it is if that something belongs to me is leaving me but I couldn''t found that what is even leaving me that''s why I couldn''t make any progress"


    Hearing this his master eyebrows also furrowed but he didn''t said anything just shook his head and thought ''Maybe it is because he is pretty hefty in doing things and couldn''t make any progress that''s why he should have a nightmare.''


    Seeing his master like this he also didn''t said anything also thought like that he is just worried about nothing.


    It has to be said that, in the past when he was doing things, it could be anything that he didn''t even know but he has confidence in doing it. Even he didn''t know where his confidencees from.


    When in the past he was in any danger he could be saved by anyone and was not hurt but have amazing chances, He thought that even if there is a danger ahead he will be alright, after all it was already like this in the past and he think that he is the chosen one and his life will be amazing in the future.


    But what he didn''t know that even though he is right about being the chosen one but it will be not like always in the future when he first arrive at the magic City.


    Cheng fang said " Master I would head toward the city one day ahead only then I could have a calm heart."


    Hearing this his master was speechless and think ''So it was waiting for here and I said why he was saying that he was anxious.''


    His Master Know that his words Cheng fang don''t think much and he always like to pretend that''s why he was always wanted to go Magic city. He also didn''t not stop him as he would go even if he stop him after one day.


    He said "You can go and in there, in the city there is also my nominal disciple and some connections with some families, you could take their help if there is any danger."


    Hearing him say this, Cheng fang was also excited as he could go to the city tomorrow and he said to his master "Okay master, but I didn''t think that there would be much danger"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Hearing him saying this his master didn''t say much, he think that only when he goes and after experiencing things could he grow.


    After saying this Cheng fang headed towards his clothes and and with his clothes he also pack some items, after all he was a doctor as he has knowledge about medicine and was proficient in it.


    While he was packing his belongings he didn''t know that he was heading towards his death.


    On the other side, Liam naturally didn''t know that the protagonist Cheng fang woulde one day ahead, but even if he knows he wouldn''t feel much as he had already send some man''s for getting his news if hees ahead. After all, In those novel''s that I had read before Protagonist would alsoe back ahead of time because the destiny is always reminding him fortunately or unfortunately.


    Even though he could kill and has 100% confidence dealing with him but after all caution is always better and for Liam resources are also abundant and he could spend much as he likes.


    On Liam side side,


    Liam was seeing Venessa as she was putting her clothes on her body, He also like watching her as she put her clothes on her body.


    It was already evening and after they woke up and had kiss, Venessa stand up and starting getting dressed. Why don''t he know that she was getting ready because she thought that they couldn''t be together and maybe this will be first andst time they meet.


    While Liam was watching her as she puts her clothes he said "Venessae with me in my house and start living with me"


    After hearing what he said, She was surprised after all even though She didn''t know much about him but his demeanor like nobel can tell he would be a young master of some big family and he would have seen many beautiful girls. So why would he wanted her to go with him. After all except for her figure she doesn''t have much of a beautiful face


    She said " Tell me why should I go with you, Don''t tell me like we had sex and you love me like anything."


    Of course she also wanted to go with him as she loves him but he didn''t know that I love him. So why would he wanted her to go with him and live in house.


    She also has self-esteem and don''t want to live with him only if he thought of her like a whore.


    After listening to her Liam smiled and said "If I said it is fate, will you believe it."


    She looked at Liam nkly and spit out a word "Don''t"


    After hearing her Iughed out loud and said  " Don''t you need to say i believe in you at this time"


    If someone said this to me I would also said something like that afterughing and seeing her looking towards him nkly, He said "Because My car was punctured and then I was going to find some workers and was lost in the forest after I was lost I came near the cave and after finding an array over the cave thought there was some chances that''s why I broke that array and after breaking it this happened and you are right even though we had sex but that couldn''t bring me love feelings for you But we could Have feelings for each other in the future and even though we had sex and I don''t have Feelings for you that much but you''re already my women and I will not going to abandoned you."


    Hearing him say that much Venessa sigh a breath of relief, Venessa was not in any delusion that only with one time sex can there be feelings for her or that only with sex can there be feelings and hearing him say my women. She also feel sweet in her heart.


    So she also agreed as she was an orphan and don''t have much friends. In the future she also hoped that he could love her as much as she loves him.


    After she agreed, Liam was also happy and after she get dressed Liam and Venessa headed outside the cave and after left the forest and headed towards Liam home or in the future theirs, even though they don''t have any car but cultivators don''t need car they just have car because of having their entrain.


    As for car naturally someone from Liam side would take care of that.


    Because of their slowly walk they were reached in one hour.

 Chapter 14 14. Cheng Fang Arrived In The City.

    ?After one hour they reached the home. It was first time for Venessa to such an luxurious vi. This Vi was near the mountains and it was big, luxurious yet simple. On the front top of the Vi is name written Ashleigh. Seeing this she was very surprised. After all in here who doesn''t know the Ashleigh family. Even if they are Mortal even they knew about it. It can be said that here Ashleigh family can cover the sky with one palm.


    She said "You are from Ashleigh family why don''t you tell me"


    After seeing the family name she knew that he was truly a young Master of a big family and she was happy for him but she was feeling slightly inferior.


    Seeing her like this Liam know that she was feeling inferior So I said "It was a surprise for you, Dear and you don''t have to feel inferior about anything because you''re my women and I didn''t choose You because of your family background or anything. This will be also your home from onwards."


    After hearing him say this Venessa was truly relieved and As we enter inside it. I have to say that it was truly one of the best house she has seen until now.


    As Liam and Venessa enter inside they find Alice inside.


    Alice seeing her brother brought a girl she doesn''t know her smile that was she was going to give Liam was slightly stiff and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed and even though she doesn''t say anything her eyes that were about Peirce Liam told what she wanted to say.


    Liam seeing her like this give a worry smile, But don''t have much of worry because he have already told her about his idea of harem.


    Alicee to Liam side and capture his one hand between her boobs and said with smile "Brother who is she?"


    "She, She will be your sister in the future" Liam said.


    "This is not, what I am talking about. I am talking about why is she here and how do you two meet" said Alice. She knows her brother well that even though he is horny but he didn''t like even those beautiful girls before except her and he had already told about his dream of harem to her even though she was unhappy at start but she could only ept it. She also like her brother and she can''t even think other man except her brother.


    So seeing himing with a girl even though she was unhappy but didn''t said much after all she also has to keep his reputation in front of ''outsiders''.


    Alice seeing Venessa first time her reaction was that she has ordinary face but her body curves were amazing.


    But that was not much of a thing that his brother could interested in her, She knew that her brother must have seen even better girl''s but he didn''t even was the least interested in them, So why he was interested in Venessa and When did they meet was she wanted to know.


    Seeing Alice like this Liam know that he had to give her a answer so while walking inside with Venessa he brought them in his room and then told her about what happened even though the situation was slightly modified.


    After Knowing the matter and cause even though she knew that there was something wrong but couldn''t tell that what was wrong.


    After this atmosphere was improved and While Alice and Venessa was talking there was a call on my mobile, It was the call of the guards that I had them tell them to kept on eye the protagonist Cheng Fang.


    "Sir, the target you had tell about is booked a ticket on train about tomorrow." said him.


    After listening to this Liam eyebrows were furrowed for a second then rx and told them "Kept on eye on him, If there is anything new tell me about it"


    After that I ended the call and thought ''So he really ising in one day advance, Did the will of world reminded him somehow, But even he told him in person he can only be killed''


    While thinking this his eyes that were purple had red light shed.


    In the night, They had dinner while Venessae we celebrated for her.


    At the night there was not much of a lewd thing I did and while I had give Venessa a room but she was sleeping with me.


    ''Is she new with the atmosphere around here and is nervous that''s why shee to me'' I think.


    On the right was Alice and on the left was Venessa.


    After we slept there was not much happened that night.


    In the morning,


    Alice and Venessa was talking about something while my eyes open they stopped talking and Alicee to me and Start kissing me after her was Venessa like her she was also bold and started kissing me in French style.


    After we had kiss. We started our morning, While eating breakfast I told them that I was busy today they can cultivate.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Alice also knows that Venessa was a mortal till yesterday and was already at third stage in primary stage now even though that was with a chance but luck is also a power. while Alice was on second stage peak So she decided she would also practice harder


    After hearing her brother say he was busy with his work she can even now work harder.


    As for Venessa even though here things were new for her but she and Alice has some talk yesterday that Alice would be his first wife while she would be second and Venessa also agreed after all she cametter and then they have frendship, so if she need anything she could tell Alice.


    She could also practice here even though her cultivation art can be cultivated even without resources but if she has resources then her cultivation progress would be greatly improved.


    Seeing them both agreed, I released sigh a relief as I don''t spend with them after sex.


    ''After killing Cheng Fang I could take both with me to a new world as a honeymoon.''


    While thinking this I was walking towards my car after all this was first time my ''meeting'' with the protagonist, I also wanted to see him.


    When you Know about your enemy you could kill them with no difficulty.


    After entering in the garrage and selecting a car randomly without any driver I started and headed towards Railway station.


    While going towards there I checked the system notifications and In them found about the system which task waspleted.


    After seeing the taskpleted I imed the rewards and then there was a extra card in the system space that could double the rewards of killing protagonist.


    After seeing this I said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Intermediate stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100 (out of 100)


    [Luck]: 6000 (cannot rise automatically due to plot is started)


    [Life span]: 1200 years


    [Viin Points]: 1,500


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1-time),Scythe (cannot take outside), Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    Seeing a new card appearing in items, my mood was happy.


    While I was driving the car the phone ring again and the man that kept eye on the protagonist told that Cheng Fang has arrived at the railway station.


    I seeing Cheng Fang luck was still at 21,500 thought ''it is time to start a y''


    While thinking this I hadn''t forgotten about heroines.


    ''if I could not drop his till zero without heroine''s then I could only kill them'' Liam thought with narrowing his eyes.

 Chapter 15 15. Meeting The Protagonist Cheng Fang For The First Time.

    ?After some time Liam reached there and he see the protagonist, after seeing him there was an undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    Just as Liam thought protagonist''s are bunch of ''pretending king''s.'' Cheng Fang or approximately all protagonist''s they wear unkempt or shaby clothes and if anyone look down on them then they starting pretend.


    Like we see in some other books, In the party''s they wear shaby clothes and if they had invitation, either they forget it home or they didn''t even kept out of their pockets even if they have the invitation card with them and then they started pretend and when the security guard told them to get out of the gate they even force the security guard to fired of their job.


    After theirs first ''meeting'' end. He directly go home even though he knew that he cannot look down on him much but they do the job such as other people even look down on them, Don''t know are they masochism or what.


    After seeing Cheng Fang, Liam directly goes home and started his ''simple'' daily life. As for cultivating or something if he absorb other people cultivation through the demonic art he can kept his pace fast doesn''t that sound beautiful.


    At the same time on other side,


    On Railway station we could see a young maning down from inside an Rail and as he walk toward outside and stand as if he was waiting for someone.


    This young man is naturally Cheng Fang and he was waiting for Su yin. When he wasing out from the mountains his master called the Su family.


    Su Yin is naturally the family Head daughter and is also one of the heroine''s. The su family is also the early help of the protagonist because his grandfather was ill and 20 year ago he cured him but the illness erupt again so they hit again and his grandfather sent his granddaughter Su Yin and tell him about her that is because if he her name then they wouldn''t be confused.


    While Cheng Fang was waiting for her he also thought of Zhao kai his master''s naming disciple. He could take the help of Su family and Zhao kai and quickly rise in the City.


    While he was thinking this he doesn''t know that Zhao kai the underground boss is already dead because Liam has already killed him.


    After sometime Cheng fang see a beautiful female her face was even though cold but was beautiful and figure was also okay, Of course as a heroine how could she have a bad figure.


    Su Yin see''s Cheng fang and after confirming him that he was the ''divine doctor disciple'', Told him to get in her car even though she didn''t say much but her eyes shed with disgust and she was thinking ''Is he the divine doctor disciple doesn''t he have better clothes, don''t he knew that he could wear something better after all he wasing in the city and can he really cure grandfather also his eyes are hooligan like he thinks I am his item.''


    Wearing some tattered clothes, with a pair of eyes staring at the long legs of the girl on the side of the road, he looks like a lively hooligan


    But she didn''t say much because her grandfather has some heart problems and the divine doctor cure his grandfather 20 year''s ago.


    While Su Yin was thinking this, Cheng Fang was alsoe first time in the city and was thinking of rising in the city but seeing girls here he also thinks of creating a harem, The girls here are very hot, much better then viges.


    Seeing Su Yin for the first time he already think for her as his women and his was also looking at her boobs.


    As for her grandfather his master told him that he could cure himpletely but didn''t do that for the benefit in the future and now that he ising here he could cure him and also rise with Su family help even though Su family is second rate family but behind him were standing a first rate family. The difference between them is huge while the second rate family only has third stage cultivation level and first rate family has 2 or 3 gold core stage cultivation head or man''s in the family.


    As for above them can be called Ancient family.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Cheng Fang seeing Su Yin cultivation 1 stage peak was already thinking of adding her to harem after all she is genius and don''t have enough resources or she could have the same cultivation base as him.


    Cultivation is not only about being genius but also have resources with that She/He can cultivate. Also a genius is only genius if they were alive.


    After some time they arrived home without any ident.


    After arriving at home,


    After Cheng Fang arrived in the vi of Su family some of the guards and maid''s were looking at him with contempt as he was wearing unkempt and tattered clothes.


    When Su Yin was taking home him she also asked and suggested him if he needs any clothes to avoid losing his identity when walking with her, while she didn''t say directly but there was hint but he refused on the ground of nostalgia. After being refusing first time she didn''t say much and they arrived in an luxurious Vi.


    Su Yin lead him to his grandfather side because he was ill so he could cure him and Cheng Fang also doesn''t have any objection on the surface but was thinking inside of not curing himpletely and kept him stuck  there but just give him some relief


    After all, Even though he could rely on his abilities to rise and have stability but who would refuse more guarantee and after they realise that he could cure him they would definitely want him to invite and can be his help.


    At the same time he can also add Su Yin to be in his harem through love. Even he doesn''t know why he had this confidence that he could get her love but just know that he have this confidence, shooking his head inside they arrived at the room.


    After they arrived in the room inside Cheng Fang could see a old man with a thin appearance like he was seriously ill.


    After seeing him he give a greeting that is considered friendly.


    Su Yin grandfather seeing Cheng Fanging also greet him while was lying down on the bed as he can''t get up.


    The Day before yesterday he was right but just yesterday suddenly he fell seriously ill.


    After some greetings and exchanging some polite words. Cheng Fang directly started his check up while Su Yin was also seeing him if he can cure her grandfather.


    Of course for Cheng Fang this was an appearance only, Before he evene he already knows what was his problem because his master had already told him and if his master wanted he could cure himpletely 20 year''s ago but didn''t cure himpletely because he also wanted more benefit.


    After ''checking'' him he started to show his medical skills as he casually took out a needle and started curing him, As the needles go inside his body Su Yin Grandfather face that was pale before was now started to get rosy.


    After giving him some more needles Cheng Fang face was slowly started to get somehow ''pale'' and drops of ''sweat''s can be also seen there as if he had consumed more spiritual aura then he could.

 Chapter 16 16. Liam Killing Intent Towards Su Family (1)

    ?As Su Yin grandfather face was getting rosy Cheng Fang face was getting somehow ''paler'' but he didn''t say anything and and look''s like he was ''controlling'' his sweat''s that was about to drop from his forehead. It is as if he didn''t want them to know about that he had spent more spiritual aura then he could.


    But Su Yin grandfather see him as Cheng Fang was facing him after seeing him. He decided that he will support him if he needs any help in the future and a determination expression shed by on his face. He also thought to match his granddaughter and him.


    So he said to his granddaughter "Su Yin don''t you see that on Cheng Feng forehead there are sweat''s go and wipe them with a napkin."


    Cheng Fang after seeing Su Yin grandfather face that was shed by a determination and seeing as he says Su Yin to wipe his forehead he knew his n was sessful.


    "Boy Fang you don''t need to overwork, you can slowly cure this old man" Su Yin Grandfather said to Cheng Fang with a smile.


    As Su Yin was wiping his forehead because she also loves his grandfather and don''t want him to see ill andying on the bed.


    Cheng Fang after seeing Su Yin wiping his forehead was feeling slightly hot in his heart and his desire to keep her was also getting stronger. After hearing her grandfather he also stopped him ''curing.'' After all even though he was ying some tricks but If you continue ying then he has some chances of exposing it.


    Su Yin Grandfather seeing him stopped also thought that he was really tired and didn''t lie to him. Then he could also see that Cheng Fang also like his granddaughter and for their wedding he was even more determine.


    Not can he marriage his granddaughter but also bound him to his family and this can also be a family chance''s to rise.


    "Grandfather don''t worry I couldpletely cure you but need some more time." Cheng Fang also called him grandfather and said this but was thinking ''Approximately after 1 years will I cure him till then here I could also have some connections here.''


    After wiping Cheng Fang sweat''s Su Yin stand on the back side without saying anything.


    After this Cheng Fang and Su Yin grandfather has some talk and after that he invited him to be in his Vi as a guest and Cheng Fang also agreed as he also has his ideas.


    They give a room inside and also give him mobile phone and money and some low level spirit stones for them it was already a huge sum of money. In this world money is called Universal currency this currency only work for Mortal world if they need any cultivation work rted then they could only purchase it with Spirit stones.


    Till now only there is middle level Spirit stones in this world as for top level or above them they are not made as aura concentration is not enough for them to be create and even if there are then they could only find in deep inside mines or Some could also be find in Ancient Level family''s.


    Seeing what they were offering him he also didn''t refuse and ept them and thought that he could return them some timeter and even he is curing Su Yin Grandfather that bill is more than that so he epts it.


    After epting it, he find his room is with the help of maid as for Su Yin she didn''t go with him but was with her grandfather and help him if he needs anything even though that work could be done by maid''s but she help him as she also loves her grandfather.


    After arriving at his room he goes inside and sit on his bed. After that he pick up his mobile and search rich people''s and the family background behind him. After searching he found out that the federal government is the organisation that is ruling and the head of this organisation is from Ashleigh Family, even though he didn''t why but he had a trace of ufortable feeling and hostility towards Ashleigh family.


    While Cheng Fang was searching the background of others for as he also wants to get rich and rise here then the information is very important.


    Here the Su family met a crisis their market shares were going down at an incredible pace, They know that if there was someone behind it then they couldn''t have find because the other party can bring their shares down but even then they search and without spending much time they find out who was behind it and after finding the head of the Su family or Su Yin dad felt a chill behind his back because he was targeted by the Ashleigh family.


    But he couldn''t find where he had offended this family. They didn''t even met or with their status they couldn''t even meet and even the family behind them will not take care of it if they really got serious.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He immediately call his dad or Su Yin grandfather even though he knew that the old man was not feeling well but this was an important decision for the family and even as the head he wouldn''t make such decisions without consent anyone.


    After telling his old man all inside and outside talk he waited for his decision.


    On the other hand after listening to his son even though he wasying down but he felt that the sky was spinning but after all he was the previous head and the man that brought his family from ordinary to second level he has seen big scenes so after some time he calm down and tell him to call him in their family or goes into the family and ask about that what he wanted politely, after this he ended the call.


    Even without much serching Su Yin dad knew that the main culprit is the Son of Ashleigh family that wanted their family share down.


    He didn''t call him but Without dy he goes towards the vi to show his respect.


    On the other hand,


    After Liam goes back to his Vi he immediately ordered to thepany manager to bring down the shares of Su family.


    It''s motive was to warn the family not to interfere and help Cheng fang as for how to tell him he knew that the head the family can onlye down here and will tell him.


    After that Liam goes towards Alice room but she was cultivating and he didn''t think of distributing her, after all she doesn''t have cheat like him she can only cultivate properly and she only has resources. It has to be said that after Venessae I also showed the third level mid stage cultivation.


    After all I can''t remain stay behind my women in term of cultivation or any other things.


    Aftering here and finding Alice cultivating, I goes towards Venessa room and after finding her I was immediately aroused as she was wearing ck pantyhose and without any dy I goes towards her back and started ying with her legs.


    Venessa was cultivating and exercising and felt that on her legs there were hand''s of someone and immediately killing Intent boiled in her eyes but after founding it was Liam she was immediately calm down and let him y with her.


    Liam also felt her killing intent but I know she thinks that it was others other than me and after finding me she was immediately calm down.


    It has to be said that other then Liam inside the Vi there is no man or eunuch there, only some Maid for servings or do some work.


    After finding her calm down and felt that she was letting me y sith her then I smiled and kissed her.


    After that we both goes inside her room and ying around each other and started having sex.


    At the same time on the other hand,


    Outside a car was arrived and from the car gate a middle age mane out. He was the head of Su Family or Su Yin the heroine''s Dad.

 Chapter 17 17. Liam Killing Intent Towards Su Family (2)

    ?Outside a car was arrived and from the car gate a middle age mane out. He was the head of Su Family.


    After arriving there, he was weed by guard''s and they bring him outside room on the vi because Liam had already tell them if anyonee today then they could bring him here to wee him and even if Liam had not told them even then they hadn''t guts to bring him inside the vi, because he had forbidden any maning inside.


    After bringing him here they go outside for their duty and as for him there were some maid that give him tea for hospitality.


    Like this 3-4 hours were spent and he didn''t saw anyoneing.


    He was sitting on the sofa, even though he was angry in his heart but he didn''t show on his face.


    Before 3-4 hours he thinks that Liam would be waiting for him as he knew that he wasing but there was no trace of him even now, but he couldn''t show any hostility or angry look otherwise the Su family will really finish on his hands.


    Then he console himself that he is the young master of a big family and he would have some work that''s why he was noting, even though he knew inside his heart that there wouldn''t anything that he was doing but what can he do, he can onlyfort himself like this.


    Like this the hour''s passes by and soon will be the night time.


    On the other hand,


    When having sex with Venessa Liam didn''t know how many hours were spent and after having sex and taking her for a shower as she was tired. Liamid her down on her bed and kissed her forehead and then he goes towards outside the vi to meet the ''heroine'' father.


    Aftering he knows that much hours were spent then he would have thought but he didn''t think much as for Su family head waiting for him he didn''t care, after all for him Venessa is obviously more important and he was doing ''important'' thing.


    After Liam enter in the room he saw the head of Su family, he look like a middle age man he don''t know why many people don''t use aura for the age less skin they naturally let the skin grow old.


    After entering he could see even though his face didn''t show much emotions but his eyes contain some anger in it but Liam directly ignore this, at least for now.


    After sitting on the opposite side sofa he directly asked"Why did youe here, Su family head?"


    He asked the most obvious question as if he didn''t know about the that.


    "Young master Liam Ie here to apologise and wanted you to forgive us and raise your hand" said Su Yin dad, even though he had the determination about this but when he said this he felt very humiliated when had he suffered such humiliation, he had always above the others.


    After hearing him my interest that was raised was immediately extinguished and I directly said what was I thinking " ohh I wanted to watch a show, I heard that a doctor hase to your home and you have even invited him to stay on your house, I want you to kill him and show me a show for my entertainment."


    Even though I didn''t know whether they had invited or not but they will definitely invite him to stay on their house after all it was the early help of the protagonist.


    However what Liam didn''t know is that because he plundered the protagonist luck. Cheng Fang ''kindness'' that was ''before'' was now is gone. He is thinking of profit above others.


    In the plot even though Cheng Fang see profit but he did cure Su yin grandfather, but now he is thinking of curing him only after 1 year. As the protagonist luck is plundered and his ''kindness'' that the protagonist should have is going also getting less.


    After hearing Liam even though he knew he shouldn''t show any anger but he couldn''t control it and said "What, how the hell could you say this, the doctor that my old man has invited is only hisst hope and you also wanted this hope to be extinguished."


    After hearing him talking to me in loud voice and anger the smile on face was gone my voice became cold as I said "Talk to me in low voice the head of Su and do you really want your family to finish just because of your dad."


    After hearing Liam, The anger of his was immediately extinguished and what remain was only panic inside that how could even he talk louder in front of him but he didn''t apologies this time because he really couldn''t do it.


    Seeing him not talking I immediately understand that they wanted to support Cheng Fang and my face also be cold and indifferent.


    Even though I knew that they couldn''t kill him but I just need him to show his position that where he was standing but now he was obviously in side of Cheng Fang.


    As for killing his father indirectly I couldn''t care less I just knew that if he had showed his position by my side then he could save the Su family as for now the killing Intent in my heart towards Su family was immediately raised and decided to wipe the entire family. For me they were equal to bug and if that bug is on my path then they could be only killed.


    "The door is there you can go" I said to Su yin father.


    After hearing him, he couldn''t careless about his respect or anything and wanted to apologise but after seeing his indifferent face and emotionless eye he understand that Liam wouldn''t forgive him and rather should go home and think how to parry that is about toe in the future.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After standing he goes outside and after entering his car.


    Started the car and goes towards his home.


    As for Liam he was sitting on the same sofa and was checking notification of system.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 1,500 viin points as the head of Su family favorablity towards protagonist is gone and will not rise]


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host protagonist Cheng fang luck is 20,000.]


    This surprised me actually even though in the plot he didn''t have much favorablity towards Cheng Fang due to his dad giving the marriage between his daughter and him but he didn''t show any bad feeling either but now this favorablity will not rise but it didn''t affect Liam ns of destroying the Su family.


    Su Family will be destroyed and naturally the heroine will not escape. I have give them the chance but they didn''t took it.


    As for being bad about indirectly killing Su Yin grandfather he didn''t care. He was not good in the first ce if he was really good he wouldn''t choose the viin.


    Liam didn''t think about being good or bad as long as his life is smooth he can even kill the whole world. It didn''t matter much to him.


    ''It seems that Su Yin father has hostility towards Cheng Fang and his life will be not smooth there.'' I thinks


    I said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Intermediate stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100


    [Luck]: 6000


    [Life span]: 1200 years


    [Viin Points]: 3000


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1-time),Scythe (cannot take outside), Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    After seeing 3000 viin points I was also happy.


    It was night time and when I goes inside the vi, Alice and Venessa was talking about me. It seems Venessa was already up. After they see me they stopped talking ande towards me and we talk about some unimportant things.


    After eating dinner, Venessa goes to her room to sleep as for me and Alice naturally we had sex in our room.


    While Liam and Alice were studying ''biology.''


    On the Other Side,


    Cheng Fang also heard and now knows about the troubles of Su Family.

 Chapter 18 18. Cheng Fang Bad Premonition.

    ?From Parshant_Morwal,


    To All Reader''s,


    Thank you for reading this book till now and in the future.


    Today this Novel Got Contracted and I am very happy.


    From now on chapters should be long and update rate will be stable.


    I will try to making this novel even more enjoyable for you.


    Many thanks for reading this novel.


    Now Enjoy Reading,


    ----------------------------------------


    On the other side,


    As the head of Su goes into the house, his face was pale.


    It was time of night and dinner was also ready, all things were ready just they were waiting for him.


    After seeing her dading and his face was pale, Su Yin mom and Su Yin immediately get up and Su Yin asked "What happened dad?"


    Su Yin and her mom didn''t know anything about the family crisis, So after seeing her dad face was pale she was worried and asked him.


    Cheng Fang saw that a middle aged mane inside that he didn''t know and Su Yin called him dad then he knew that this should be his ''father-inw''. He was getting up to greeting him but saw his face was pale, so hee forward to help him.


    As Su Yin dad was about to tell them not to worry, he suddenly saw a young maning towards himself. Even though he didn''t see Cheng Fang face before but now that except for his family he is the only one here he didn''t know so, He should be Cheng Fang.


    After thinking about his meeting with Young Master of Ashleigh family. His eyes shed with cold light, after all if Cheng Fang hadn''t any enmity with the young master of Ashleigh family. His family should be okay and even has chances of rise. He knew that his daughter is a genius even though she didn''t have much resources but she is already at this stage. But after Cheng Fange to his family. The chance''s of rising is gone and even has the opposite effect and marketing shares can be lower even more.


    Su Yin dad didn''t think that after he gives his answer to Liam. The Su family was already on the road of destruction but think that Liam would only do the market shares lower and family from second rate to third or even lower can fall. He didn''t think the family of his is about to wiped out because of his choices.


    Even though over there he chose Cheng Fang but that was only because of his old man illness that he can cure.


    Now he wouldn''t give him any good face but also won''t do any bad at least for now. After all he can cure his old man illness after curing him as he thinks a cold light shed in his eyes.


    After Cheng fange to help his future ''father-inw'' and wanted to check him. But Su Yin dad didn''t give him any good face.


    He didn''t understand it and was quite puzzled but after thinking ''Maybe me and Su Yin was ''quite close'' so he was jealous and maybe even Su Yin grandfather had already talked about the marriage between me and Su Yin with him.''


    Thinking of this, Cheng Fang shook his head and was quite amused. Even though he think that much but he didn''t show any of these things on his face and after being rejected he didn''te forward again.


    After seeing he didn''te forward to help him again. Su Yin dad was quite relieved, even though he didn''t want to give him any face but  he also didn''t want him to go and don''t cure his old man.


    After thinking quite even though he didn''t wanted to tell them about the current family state but as Cheng Fang was near he told them.


    He also wanted him to know that he was responsible for theing crisis of the family.


    After telling the all inside and outside thing them their face was also paled but Cheng Fang on the surface was alright.


    But he was thinking ''When did I meet The Ashleigh Family Young Master and when did I have Enmity with him.''


    He was quite puzzled that why he was targeted when he had justes to the city.


    He think quite a time but couldn''t think anything that was suitable for enmity between them.


    Speaking of this he also has some hostility towards Ashleigh family before and now is even more, after all he juste and was targeted by a behemoth like family.


    Even though he knew that they were originally enemies in the future due to him running a business.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After all who will voluntary left the fat meat inside their mouth but now he was targeted even before he started his business, so with some hostility he also has some ufortable feeling.


    As for why the Young Master of their family has targeted him is not important. What is important now that he is targeted he should also ''repay'' him after all.


    So after having dinner, he goes inside his room and make a call towards his master naming disciple. He had number of him with him because when he wasing his master give him quite the numbers if he had any problems so he could use them and solve the problems.


    After making a call on the other side of phone nobody was picking up the call.


    So he make call some more times but after 10 min of nobody picked up and he had a bad premonition.


    So he decided to check him by tomorrow because it was already night and he wasforting himself that everything is alright.


    So like this his night was spent on this day.


    On the other hand,


    In the Morning,


    After Liam woke up he saw that Alice was still sleeping thinking of the madnessst night he smiled and waited for her to woke up as he was just seeing her face. For him this is also a thing that satisfy him and he didn''t wait for long and she woke up after 5 minutes.


    After founding his brother seeing her face, Alice gives him a smile after all who didn''t want their sweetheart to see only them even in the morning.


    So after giving him a smile she give him a kiss on his lips and as their tongue were meet they coiled around each other and after 5 minutes they break their kiss as Alice said "Good Morning, Brother"


    After seeing her waking up and kissing him he smirked and said "Good Morning, Alice how was the sleep after having a great night."


    Alice was quite ashamed after all as a girl she has thin skin and her brother was even asking this so she bite him on his chest and said "ahhh what are you saying brother"


    But after saying this and biting him she also said in a very low volume.


    "It was really great"


    Naturally I don''t have any problem hearing her after all I am already in gold core stage.


    So after hearing her I said "Then let''s take a bath"


    Then without wasting any time I hug her like princess and goes towards bathroom.


    Then as a result, after some minutes there was sweet sounding from the bathroom.


    Here Liam and Alice were having great time.


    On the other Hand,


    After Cheng Fang woke up, Without dy he goes towards the address that his master has give him. At night he was couldn''t sleep thoroughly and his bad premonition was also getting stronger.


    So without any breakfast or checking Su Yin grandfather. He goes towards the address, He knew from his master that his naming disciple Zhao kai was in underground working and was even the leader of it.


    After arriving there he asked someone and he knew that his bad premonition was right because Zhao kai was already dead.


    As for who killed him is not known they were killed silently without and sound and even the guards were not spared so they couldn''t know anything inside information.


    After founding this on his face some sweat drops could be seen and he felt that his luck was very bad because after arriving in the city he didn''t rise but was targeted by a big family and now even one of his support was killed.


    So he goes back to the Su Family vi.


    Even though he checked it and found him dead but he didn''t think and connected that the Ashleigh family young master could be behind him.


    After all, He didn''t know that he wasing in the city.


    After arriving in the vi he goes into his room and made a call on other connections that his master had give him

 Chapter 19 19. Ahead Of Schedule.

    ?After arriving in the Vi of Su Family and getting inside his room he made call to other connections that his master give him.


    After making a call on the other side a old voice could be heard "Who is it?"


    After hearing that there was really a voiceing from there he felt relieved because after arriving in the city all the things is getting bad. After hearing the old man voice he said "It''s me the apprentice of divine doctor, I need your family help"


    Cheng Fang voice was neither haughty nor soft.


    After hearing this on the other side fell silent and after some seconds he replied "What do you need my help with?"


    It''s not that the other person from Mu family easily trust him but the Divine doctore here 20 year''s ago and even many people may have forgot him, so the other side is really apprentice of Divine doctor and he also know some information his master the divine doctor had already called him that If his disciple needs any help so he can help him.


    After hearing that he was really asking and was ready for help Cheng Fang directly told all the story and said "I want you to help me teach a lesson to Ashleigh family young master."


    After hearing what he was asking help for. The other side was stunned and couldn''t believe because even if he had guts to against Ancient family he wouldn''t go against Ashleigh family and Cheng Fang was asking him to teach a lesson to the direct young master and son of the Ashleigh family. Even though he can help him against many things but he wouldn''t help him against Ashleigh Family.


    So he directly said "I can''t help you regarding this...."


    Now it was Cheng Fang turn to be stunned because he didn''t even think that the party would refuse and refuse so directly, then his face turned cold and was about to scold him. Because he didn''t properly check the background of Ashleigh family he didn''t know really about it . It was already dinner time when he wanted to check the background of many family''s if he really did investigate even on the inte he wouldn''t say outright him to teach a lesson to Ashleigh family young master.


    "But"


    Then Cheng Fang heard him saying ''but'' So he directly said in cold voice and didn''t even pretend to be a hypocrite "But what?"


    Since the party cannot help him so why should he give him face.


    The other person doesn''t know about Cheng Fang inner drama and his opinion on him. As for his voice getting cold he only think that because he refused it directly and Cheng Fang didn''t know and check the really horror of the Ashleigh family.


    So he said atleast wanting him to help building many connections and this could also be a chance of rise Mu family "But I can help you getting inside medical conference that is held tomorrow."


    After hearing him Cheng Fang mood turned directly 180¡ã degree after all in medical who can be upper from him atleast he thinks so and while Mu family didn''t help him directly but if he could get an invitation of medical conference then he could build many connections.


    In the conferencee many families with horrible background behind him. After all, in many families we could see some illness that is hard to cure. As for not getting cured even with their family background and can only get the help and only protagonist can cure them not ask me. Asking is protagonist halo that is really against the sky.


    So Cheng Fang directly agreed to go inside medical conference and then the other person says if he wanted to go with them but Cheng Fang refused and said "I cane there but you can send invitation card to me. As for address you can send in the Su family.


    After some talk they end their call.


    On the other side,


    We could see a mansion that is huge and amazing. In front of the gate we can also see some guards patrolling and on that Mansion on upper side is written Mu Family. Meaning this Manor belong to Mu family.


    Mu family is a first rate family and called it a coincidence or whatever but behind Su family is Mu family that is supported sometimes. They have some businesses so Mu family sometimes help Su family.


    Inside Mu family we could see a old aged man but don''t underestimate him because he is the main support of family that helped in rising the Mu family and is also the father of current head.


    After ending his call with divine doctor disciple he called again to the family head that is his son and told him to get an additional invitation.


    After this he ended his call and think ''Maybe this time the family could finally rise with the help of divine doctor disciple.''


    He didn''t think that with his decision like Su family. Mu family will also end it''s journey and will be destructed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Because he thinks that he didn''t help him against the Ashleigh family directly so he could be fine.


    After this the seen fell silent.


    On the other hand,


    In the morning,


    After having sex with Alice in the bathroom, Liam and Alice goes to Venessa room.


    Because Liam didn''t have any ''work'' so he thinks of spending his time with them.


    After getting there and opening the room but there was no one, then we goes towards training room. Because most of the time Venessa is there. After having great power suddenly, she also need to adapt. So most of the time she keeps training and try to adapt that power.


    Venessa was cultivating and after finding us she stoped her training ande towards us.


    Liam after finding her goes towards her and kissed her in front of Alice. Venessa was also enjoying her kiss with her sweetheart.


    Even though Alice didn''t say much but I knew that she was jealous. So after having our 5 Minutes kiss.


    I goes towards Alice and also kissed her she was also enjoying it even though we just had sex.


    Then I controlled my urge to have sex and invited both of them to go on a date.


    Even though they were surprised as I invited them both at the same time but they also agreed and they also wanted to spend time with Liam.


    So, Like this our day was spent and on the date we go to cinema, Eat some ice cream, go on yground, have shopping as for the things that were bought they will be delivered on the address and have much fun.


    Even though having sex is great but if we get along normally then we can get satisfied by both mind and heart.


    After all, I didn''t have them just to have sex. I also wanted toplete their ideas and fantasy and having fun with lovers.


    So like this our time was spent and we goes to our house.


    When we get there I can see smile on their face that was showing that they were really satisfied on the date.


    After going home I checked my mobile phone. When we were on date my phone kept ringing so I did this on silent. As for having any important call I didn''t care because I don''t want our first date to be spoiled and there was not anything important going on.


    After I check the call it was the call of the man that I had let them keep an eye on Cheng Fang.


    After calling them back they told me that Cheng Fang had the Invitation letter of Medical conference and will be going on there tomorrow.


    After ending the call there were many things that was going on my mind and one of them was that the Medical conference will be held in ahead of schedule.


    Medical conference plot was on the book was in the middle stage and now it wasing very early.


    ''Is the will of world is helping the protagonist'' Liam thought.


    In this conference there was a ''big man'' that was ill. Protagonist rise was also due to him because Cheng Fang cured that man and that man background became his one of main Board.

 Chapter 20 20. The End Of Su Family And Cheng Fang Chance.

    ?After thinking of this that the will of the world is helping him. I realise that the will of world cannot directly take action even though I knew that before but now after seeing this I was greatly relieved because no matter what level I am. Because the will of world had more power then the current cultivators limit that is reached in the world.


    So the medical conference ising how can not I go and as for invitation that is not the problem because even without it I can go. Not to mention that they had sent the invitation to the Ashleigh family but there was not anyone that was interested in it.


    My mom and dad were busy in ''business'' and my sister and I don''t go anywhere even if there is any invitation and except us there is not anyone in the family. But in this medical conference I would go.


    Thinking of this my mood was rxed as I thought ''Now that the plot ising ahead of schedule. So'' As my eyes narrowed and there shed a cold light  '' Su family should also be finished.''


    Thinking of Finishing Su family I remembered that in the plot. Su family has Protagonist biggest chance that helped him in breaking through from proficiency to perfect stage in medical skills.


    It was after Su Yin grandfather proposed marriage and give the gift before the marriage the gift was expensive but on that a extra unremarkable stone was in there by mistake of a servant. Can you even believe that the treasury of even an second rate family contain an ordinary and unremarkable stone in there. The answer is definitely NO.


    That unremarkable stone has inheritance and skill of medicine as for how that was there it can be described as taking care of protagonist by the will of world.


    After thinking this, even though I will not use that thing but I can sell it to system and can have some Viin Points.


    "Mu family should also end !!!"


    After Saying this I goes back to them and started talking about our daily life.


    I know that with this their cultivation should be slow so after having more viin points I will buy cultivation of Yin Yang cultivation that I had see on the system shop.


    This is a sexual secret cultivation; dual cultivation between men and women to increase one''s cultivation. In order to cultivate it, they need to achieve a harmonious bnce between Yin Yang.


    After having dinner today they bothe to my room and started sleeping.


    It has to be said that they say''s no for having threesome sex. Of course, I could force them but I don''t like it and one day I should do it with them with their consent and that day is not very far away. So I am also very patient.


    Like this we slept and on that night there was not much happened.


    On the morning,


    After opening my eyes I saw that both were still slept in my both sides in my arms and waited for them. After half an hour they both woke up and found themselves in their sweetheart arms.


    Then both kissed Liam cheek at the same time happily.


    After that they woke up and at the same time Liam, Alice and Venessa goes into bathroom and after having a bath I told them to cultivate. After all I can''t have them slowly cultivate their cultivation.


    After telling them I goes towards my destination with some guards and servants.


    On the other hand,


    After Cheng got invitation he and Su Yin grandfather both goes towards the ce where Medical conference. With one Invitation only two person cane. So Cheng Fang goes with Su Yin grandfather.


    Cheng Fang don''t know why but he felt a bad feeling that something important will lose if he goes there but he thinks that as a feeling and think ''If I didn''t go in the Medical conference then it will even more worse.''


    So he and Su Yin grandfather both goes to medical conference.


    As they both goes towards their destination.


    After some time at the same ce 4 or 5 care and from the middle care a handsome young man giving the feeling very close yet at the same time very far away, he has smile at the corner of his face and his eyes were purple and if we can see inside his eyes then we will see that the eyes were light up like a sun in the night giving very mysterious feeling.


    This young man is naturally Liam and with him came many of guards and servants.


    Even the servant are more than enough for Su family but he came because of that chance.


    So the guards set an array as Liam goes inside and with him some servants went.


    After getting inside his servants goes on killing even they don''t know why theye to kill an Second rate family but they didn''t question Liam because they know there ce and sometimes knowing too much can kill.


    Just like curiosity kill the cat.


    As the servants went on killing Liam goes inside and found other members of house but as they wanted to question him.


    He directly killed them and Su Yin and her father was also home they saw this terrifying scene and they also wanted to stop him but Liame to kill not to listen their question so he also killed the ''Destiny heroine'' Su Yin in  front of her father.


    Then also goes towards Su yin dad as her dad question him with red eye loudly "Why wHy WHy WHY DID YOU..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then he killed him without even letting him finish his question.


    Again he was note here for listening to their nagging. This is the choice that they choose Liam had already give them chance but just they didn''t choose it.


    After killing them there was a DING in my mind but I silent the notifications, I will only check after I done with my ''job''.


    After that he goes towards the treasury and after finding that stone he keep it in his system space. He didn''t even nce at other resources or tresure that the family kept. For him this treasures are nothing.


    After he done with his ''job'' it can be only said that only Su Yin grandfather remained in the Complete Su family.


    Then he found that some his servants were still killing so he will go to his Vi.


    When he was going he give them order that they can divide the treasure between them.


    After that he goes back to his Vi and even if there was not a blood drop on his body and clothes even then he still had a bath and then he goes towards his second destination.


    The Medical Conference.


    As for Alice and Venessa even without going I can tell that they are cultivating.


    After getting in the car I started seeing all the notifications that were keep ringing and I keep them silent.


    [Ding, Congrattions to host for killing the destiny heroine Su Yin and getting 2,000 viin points.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for killing the entire Su family and getting 2,000 Viin Points]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for snatching the chance of Protagonist and getting 4,000 viin points.]


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host protagonist Cheng fang luck is 12,000.]


    After seeing this notifications their was not even a ounce of surprise in Liam eyes and he sell that stone.


    Only protagonist chances can be sell back to the system.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for selling the protagonist chance and getting 4,000 Viin Points.]


    After seeing this I said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Intermediate stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100


    [Luck]: 6000


    [Life span]: 1200 years


    [Viin Points]: 15,000


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1-time),Scythe (cannot take outside), Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    After finally seeing 15,000 Liam smile a little and after seeing 12,000 luck is only remained on Cheng Fang.


    I thought ''Cheng Fang soon will be killed. Who will be the next Protagonist.''


    After some time Liam got there.


    Outside Liam see''s the protagonist Cheng Fang and Su Yin grandfather.

 Chapter 21 21. Medical Exchange Conference (1)

    ?After Liam reached there, he saw that venue was located in a superrge auditorium in the city center that can amodate thousands of people which is more than enough to hold this exchange meeting.


    Countless luxury cars drove by and waiters stood in front of the door. After carefully checking the invitation letter, they respectfully invited the guests into the venue.


    After he goes there on the gate he saw both Cheng Fang and Su Yin grandfather but with them there was also a old man.


    That man was also the father of the head of current Mu family and was the one that Cheng Fang was on the phone yesterday.


    After seeing them Liam only stop his eyes at Mu family father for a second and goes inside. The guard''s didn''t even check his invitation card because they has seen his photos on the inte.


    After getting inside many people approached him respectfully, chatting and ttering him, while he dealt with it casually because courtesies andmunication are still unavoidable.


    "Wow."


    Suddenly, a loud discussion sounded from a certain ce in the auditorium, and more and more people gathered there.


    Liam also looked over his ears moved slightly and with his sharp hearing far beyond ordinary people, he quickly figured out what was going on from the whispers of the crowd in the distance.


    After listening a smile couldn''t help showing on the corner of his mouth.


    Liam walked leisurely to the ce where the crowd gathered and saw that everyone was whispering to each other and talking about it.


    In the middle of the crowd.


    There was an old man who was dressed luxuriously but his body was skinny and face was quite pale.


    The old man looked at the young man standing in front of him with a confident and proud face and said in a low voice, "Young man, I have illness from decades and it is hard to cure,  I searched for famous doctors but they all said that it is impossible to treat it. But You... you actually say that you can treat it?"


    Cheng Fang smiled confidently and said with a proud face "That''s right, I can heal you"


    There was a glimmer of hope in the old man''s eyes but it quickly disappeared and became calm. Because  he has been disappointed many times and so he understands that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    For his diseases that experts in the medical field say can''t be cured, this young man who looks like he is only in his early twenties, really has this ability? The probability is too low!


    He is afraid that this young man didn''t have ability and was doing it for fame.


    But there was also a ray of hope. Because what if he can really cure him. So he let this young cure him.


    But as soon as Cheng Fang remark came out, the onlookers were in an uproar and the voice of discussion became even louder.


    "can he really cure him", "he just a young man", "don''t know about heaven and earth" "just a young man that want fame." etc.


    After listening to this voices Cheng Fang became even more confident.


    Liam also heard this voices and was quite speechless and thought '' the protagonist really didn''t let go a chance of pretending.''


    After a while listening to this chatters he suddenly heard a discussion of four or five young man''s.


    "I don''t know who he is..."


    "Is he the one that the guards stopped outside and Mu family goes to him and pick him up"


    "Yeah, he is the one the guards stop him thinking that the invitation was fake because of him wearing unkempt clothes"


    After listening to their conversation Liam quickly figure in and out of what happened.


    When Cheng Fang wasing here the guards stopped him because of his clothes and behaviour that was not like rich.


    It has to be mentioned that here only rich people''s cane that belong to first rate family.


    While Cheng Fang didn''t have ''aura'' of rich people''s. So the guards stopped him on the base of fake invitation and the Mu family goes to pick him up and Cheng fang also did a face pping ''plot''.


    But even though this happened but the guards were only ashamed and Mu family power is also not much that they can fire this guards out because this conference is held by an ancient family whose power is much then the first rate family and if they wanted the guards to fire from their job. Then it was like that they were pping on the face of an ancient family.


    Hearing this and figuring out this nonsense I shook my head and was quite amused.


    While the discussion was going on Cheng fang curing the old man.


    After some time he cured him with silver needles and there was uproar even more.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The onlookers, experts, professors and conference guests werepletely stunned.


    "Cure...Is it cured?"


    "Has it really been cured!?"


    "It''s a miracle!"


    The whole process took less than half an hour and Cheng Fang actually treated this old man illness that even the professional doctor couldn''t do.


    After curing him Cheng Fang looked at the the crowd proudly that had say that he can''t cure him.


    When the people that had say this they felt there was burning.


    While Su Yin grandfather and Mu Family Father was the most proud standing behind him.


    Su Yin grandfather the more he looked at Cheng Fang the more he feels that his decision was great. But he didn''t know because of him the Su family is already dead.


    While Mu family father thought ''The chance of family rising is here.'' and was quite excited inside his heart.


    That old man was already full of gratitude and asked curiously: "I still didn''t know Mr.''s name?"


    Cheng Fang was even more so and said proudly "Cheng Fang!"


    That old man solemnly said: "Good. From now on, Mr. will be my benefactor. As long as there is any things you want, I will definitely fullfill it!"


    "You are being polite"


    But in fact, Cheng Fang was secretly delighted, especially when he felt the admiration around him, he still had a trace of unrestrained satisfaction.


    That''s right. This is the life I should have! but my luck was quite bad after arriving here.


    Now I can finally say goodbye to my bad luck.


    "Mr. Cheng excellent medical skills are truly amazing!" Suddenly, someone shouted and with him many people also begin him to tter.


    After seeing that old man cured in just some minutes the other''s also goes and wanted him to cure and Cheng Fang also begin to cure them because he also wanted connections and this could be his chance of rising.


    "Mr. Cheng, help me take a look!"


    "Mr. Cheng, and I..."


    Cheng Fang was in a good mood and shouted, "Everyone,e one by one!"


    This Medical Exchange Meeting is not a serious and formal meeting but a more casual because manye here to seek medical treatment.


    Cheng Fang became the focus of the entire crowd. Countless experts and doctors looked at Chen Ye''s treatment process with great concentration.


    When Cheng Fang once again treated a person with an difficult disease, crowd that was gathering couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    While all this happened Liam was like outsider and nor was hementing something neither he said anything but just watched his process.


    While watching Liam also saw an female that was also looking at Cheng fang when he was curing others.


    He knew that she was also an heroine and her  identity is that she is the daughter of current head family Fang.


    Her name is Fang Xiao.


    It was your same plot where his father had an disease and can be dead in one year that''s why this conference was held.


    Yeah, Fang Family is the one that held this conference and this is an ancient family also Cheng Fang biggest help inter stages.


    Liam thought ''Why could even the ancient family can''t cure is it really like this that the family head can''t be cured by an ancient family and Why the fuck everyone had this kind of disease in the cultivation world that is hard to cure.''


    Liam think that he hase to an wrong set.


    As Liam was thinking, Fang Xiao after seeing many people were cured without much time goes towards Cheng Fang.

 Chapter 22 22. Medical Exchange Conference (2)

    ?When Liam see''s that Fang Xiao is going towards Cheng Fang hee back to his thought and a smile appears on his face.


    He also goes towards Cheng Fang after all the ''show'' is about to start.


    As Fang Xiao was going many people know that she is the daughter of fang family head and give her way.


    Fang Xiao goes towards Cheng fang with her was a maid. After getting there she respectfully ask "Where did Mr. Cheng learn these skills from?"


    Her dad even though had disease but he had approximately one year time she thinks that in that time she could definitely find something.


    So when the Fang family set the medical conference she felt that there was a feeling that her dad could be cured if she goes into it.


    So shees here and she felt that she is right because Cheng fang really did treat many patients in just some minutes.


    But she didn''t want to find an doctor that couldn''t treat her dad and then be disappointed. So she asks him as for respect it is given because he is Just on his twenties and is already a doctor that could cure many people.


    She is also curious that who can teach him this skills because even though he could be a genius but he also needs a better teacher and his teacher wouldn''t be an unknown because his skills are almost perfect.


    As soon as Fang Xiao words appeared, the others also looked curiously, they were obviously very interested in this matter. Cheng Fang medical skills are excellent.


    Many techniques they had never even heard of opened their eyes. So, where did this seemingly young Cheng Fang learn all this skills.


    Cheng Fang did not speak but Mu Family Father who was next to him stepped forward with big steps, as if he had been waiting for this moment.


    Heughed loudly and said, "Everyone, Cheng Fang master is none other than famous divine doctor Hao Kai!"


    Most of the young people present were bewildered and on one of them was Fang Xiao she also didn''t know about Divine Doctor Hao Kai.


    Only a few of the older people''s facial expressions moved, dusty memories surfaced and suddenly memories of 20 years ago appeared on their minds.


    "So, he''s actually the disciple of Divine Doctor Hao from back then, no wonder."


    "That''s right, I''m afraid there is only one person who can teach anyone with such medical skills."


    "I still have an impression of Divine Doctor Hao''s excellent medical skills back then. Now that I think about it carefully, there are indeed simrities."


    Seeing many old people know about him the young ones couldn''t help but ask.


    "Who is Doctor Hao?"


    Some people who were confused asked about it, after other people''s exnations, they quickly understood.


    Hao Kai! When he traveled that year in the magic city, he was honored as a divine doctor for his amazing medical skills.


    He became famous for a while. Countless big families wanted to pay the price to recruit him but he just left and never appeared again.


    Some people around him began to tter again "Mr. Cheng looked like divine doctor hao at that time and his future achievements are amazing but I think his skills is not lower than him."


    Cheng Fang sped his fists to the crowd and said "My master is Hao Kai but with my little medical skills, I really dare notpare with my old man. The other thing is that, although I''m not as good as him, I''m determined to inherit the skills of my Master, serve the world well and cure diseases and save people."


    Even though he said so in his mouth but Cheng fang actually felt quite cool inside his heart and thought ''Yeah this should be like this my bad luck is finally gone. My master is really too old-fashioned. Although his medical skills are excellent and he is well-known but he does not care about fame and wealth and has actually retired to the mountains at the peak of his life.''


    Even though Cheng Fang respect his master and is also deeply loved by him but their personalities are very different.


    He wants fame and wealth but his master don''t care about this things. So he knows that their personalities are different.


    Cheng Fang doesn''t like the boring life of cultivating one''s mind on the mountain. On the contrary, he likes women, money, status and he thinks to stand at the top, so that everyone can look at him with respect and remember his name.


    While hearing the old ones telling about his master and seeing the respect on their face Fang xiao knew that he can cure her father and hearing his dream about saving many people''s from illness and curing them. She even had a trace of admiration in her heart.


    Then at this moment Fang Xiao respectfully invited him and said "Your name is Chen Ye, can youe with me now. I will give you the opportunity to treat my father''s illness. My Fang family can satisfy all your needs."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Respect is respect but she also showed the face of fang family outside so she only said to give him opportunity.


    Someone suddenly said " Fang Xiao, she is Fang Xiao the daughter of Fang family head."


    Everyone looked horrified because fang family is an ancient family and even theye to invite him to cure fang family head.


    Everyone couldn''t help but whisper. Fang family head has a illness? This is a big deal. If something goes wrong with him, all the magic city will be in turmoil.


    Suddenly they realized that this Medical Exchange Conference could be organized exactly for this purpose. Those other big family man''s who treat diseases are just only objects of observation to test the level of doctors on site.


    At this moment, almost everyone lowered their heads and greeted her with fear after all she is also daughter of fang family head if there is any disrespect the family though wouldn''t ughter but could pay a heavy price.


    While in them, Su Yin grandfather and Mu family head father were quite excited and even their face was somehow red they feel that they made the right choice to choose Cheng Fang.


    Cheng Fang heart was also quite excited. thinking that even an ancient family need his help and he is not far from rising. As he was about to agree to go with her.


    Liam was also observing Cheng Fang, Mu family Su Yin grandfather and seeing that it was finally this time he smiled because.


    There was a call on Su Yin grandfather phone.


    After hearing this sudden call on Su Yin grandfather phone Cheng Fang suddenly felt a little bad and it kept getting stronger.


    After Su Yin grandfather picked up the call he heard.


    " Hello, *cough* *cough*"


    "Hello, who are you?" Said Su Yin grandfather and even though he knew that it is not an important call he still responded.


    "*cough* *cough*, Sir I am housekeeper of our Su family."


    The housekeeper voicees with *cough* and it was as if his breath was heavy and he had difficulty in speaking.


    After hearing he was the housekeeper there was faint anger on his eyes, his Su family know that he was going in the medical conference so why did a housekeeper call him when he was here standing beside Cheng Fang and was feeling the awe of the crowd. But after all he was standing in the crowd and the surroundings people''s had their eyes on him.


    So he said "What happened? why did you call me?"


    "Sir, *cough* our family....*cough* ...our family was ughtered. Sir and madam were killed and young miss was also killed."


    On the other side of phone the wailing could be heard and the housekeeper crying voice could also be heard.


    When hearing that the family was ughtered Su Yin grandfather only felt that his ears were buzzing.


    After this his face became quite pale and his eyes were tearing apart and be red as if his eyes containser.


    He forgot all his manners and directly roared "WHO IS IT?, ...WHO KILLED MY SU FAMILY? TELL ME"


    After hearing Su Yin grandfather Roar, Cheng Fang directlyes to him and see his face that was quite pale and his eyes were red and tearing apart.


    After hearing that the Su family was killed his breath also be heavy, his feelings for Su family is almost none but there is Su Yin that he had selected as his harem member.


    He didn''t want Su Yin to be killed but he had heard that young miss is dead, so he wanted to kill the force that killed her and his eyes also be cold.


    Liam was seeing this all like a bystander as if this had nothing to do with this.


    He smiled and thought ''What choice will you make Cheng Fang.''


    After all, this is just starting.

 Chapter 23 23. Cheng Fang Choice.

    ?On the other hand, After hearing the roar the housekeeper said "Sir, I don''t know them, just there were many people and their cultivation base was strong but they were epting orders from a young man. *cough* *cough* I am heavily injured and pretend to dead and after they killed all the family and didn''t see me that I am still alive they goes back, Sir I am about to dead *cough* *cough* I just did a call you to inform about it."


    After that no matter how he speaks but there was not even a sound of housekeeper and immediately understand that he should also be dead.


    Su Yin grandfather only felt that the sky became dark and in his mouth there was some sweet like water.


    Only toter felt that the sweet water in his mouth was blood. Su Yin Grandfather was ill from before and only after Cheng Fang treatment did he came with him.


    Now his condition is already getting serious and immediately went intoa as his body was about to go downward Cheng Fang near him catch him and stop his body.


    After all Cheng Fang was there even though he had not much kindness towards Su Yin grandfather after Su Yin was killed but he was in the crowd and people were seeing as if watching the a show and even though they didn''t show but there was faint mockery that Cheng Fang could see.


    So he immediately control his mood and treat him.


    After 5 minutes Su Yin grandfather woke up and immediately sit and thought ''What was that !!! A dream''


    But after seeing the venue and in front of him crowd and Cheng Fang he immediately understand that this was truth his Su family was really killed.


    Even though he knew that he should calm down but he couldn''t calm down and immediately told everything Cheng Fang about it.


    Now that the family is killed his only hope is now Cheng Fang. Only with him can he take revenge on the one that killed his family.


    After listening to this Cheng Fang also felt that his bad luck is still with him. But after thinking of Su Yin he said "Don''t worry grandfather I will avenge our Su family."


    Even though he didn''t have much interaction with the Su family but ''his'' Su Yin he still have to avenge and he also wanted to show that he, Cheng Fang, is righteous and even though he didn''t spend much time with Su family but he wanted to avenge them because of his kindness.


    So he turned towards Fang Xiao and said "Sorry, Miss Fang I couldn''te with you because of our family matter."


    Fang Xiao also didn''t think much after all his father could still be cured and if she still wanted his father to cure she had to polite with him.


    Afterwards Cheng Fang turn towards the crowd and politely apologized.


    Just as he was about go to find some clues with Su Yin grandfather on Su Family, he sees that on the crowd a man that is even though with crowd yet he seems to stand out.


    Only after seeing him Cheng Fang felt hostility for no reason. But he thinks that it was because that man was handsome not only women but man also feel jealous if they see a man handsome then them.


    As he turned around Fang Xiao phone also ringed after she pick up the call, a woman voice could be heard "Xiao''er immediatelye home with a doctor your dad health is very bad suddenly."


    Fang Xiao after heard her mom rushed voice was immediately stunned and said "Okay Mom Iing with a doctor."


    She didn''t even ask about her father condition because she could feel the seriousness of this matter.


    So when after ending the call she immediately stop Cheng Fang and said "Mr. Cheng my father health is suddenly bad could youe with me."


    At this time Cheng Fang was going to find the clues but he didn''t even go outside and Fang Xiao called him and told him about her father health and this stunned him.


    Immediately he also felt many gazes from many ces where people were standing and he also saw that man that he had seen before was standing and was smiling a little toward him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    This man is naturally Liam at this time he was watching a show that is naturally on climax that he had set.


    First he killed the Su family and kept that housekeeper alive sometime for sending the information about it. Then he didn''t do much and waited for and he was right the call stille, the will of world think that I would interface even now so with the plot forwarding he also did her father disease forward and it immediately stunned the protagonist.


    Just now he was thinking that he could keep both sides but now he had to choose and no matter what he choose it still damaged his reputation that he had just built.


    Even if the call didn''te then Liam would naturally make Fang Xiao father illness erupt ahead of time so this operation was still have toplete.


    Cheng Fang was stunned for a moment but he still choose to go with Fang Xiao just because Only Fang Family could help him rise now and didn''t when but his luck is also not right and is quite bad.


    So he immediately said "Okay Miss Fang let''s go, As a doctor even if I have to leave my important I would still do it as this is my job."


    As soon as Cheng Fang said this Fang Xiao admiration for him rised even more and this time she didn''t hide her admiration for him at all.


    As for Su Yin Grandfather, Cheng fang immediately forgot him and he felt that he could do it again, as they were going.


    But at this time, Cheng Fang noticed that man walked over here, and he immediately be vignt. Subconsciously, he felt something was wrong with this guy.


    Aftering here Liam asked Fang Xiao "Miss Fang, I am very interested in Dr. Cheng''s medical skills, may Ie with you?"


    "This...." Fang Xiao seemed a little hesitant. In her heart, of course, she did not want others to apany her.


    After all, her father condition was of great importance and if there was something wrong then. But she also hesitated because who cane here are only rich people''s and that had many connections even though they used this people''s as observation material but now her father condition is critical and something may happen so as she hesitated.


    At this time, Liam said again " ohhh where are my manners, I forgot to introduce myself my name is Liam, Liam Ashleigh."


    Fang Xiao expression immediately changed after hearing this. Finally, she sighed quietly "Yes, since Mr. Ashleigh has good intentions and wants to see Mr. Cheng medical skills, how could I refuse?"


    Ashleigh family even for them is great, their one decision can make Fang family buried without any burial ground. But she didn''t believe him that he was going there to see Cheng fang medical skills. That''s why she just sighed.


    As for not believing Liam not on the Ashleigh family is totally impossible because in magic City or in this world there are not many people that pretend to be from Ashleigh family.


    Those who had pretend before is buried before.


    Cheng Fang after seeing her agreeing to go with them he was secretly began to vignt against him even though he didn''t know him before but now he knew that he is from Ashleigh family that he was sending some men to teach their ''young master''. Even now he didn''t know that the ''young master'' he was talking is standing before him.


    As for Fang Xiao not knowing Liam is also understandable because she didn''t spend much time and is busy in her cultivation. Only because of her father this time she came.


    After they goes to parking and Fang Xiao invited Liam on her car but he refused and said "Miss Fang should go with Mr. Cheng I had my car and I will be following you."


    Fang Xiao was also understand that he didn''t want to sit in her car and is just giving an excuse but she didn''t say much and agreed with him. After Fang Xiao sit on the car. She start it and goes towards her house.


    As for Cheng Fang he will being with her maid and her guards as Fang family miss how could she not have some bodyguards.


    Liam goes back to his car it. But he didn''t forget something and raise his palm and just p in the air towards Venue where the medical conference was held and smirked after that he started following them.

 Chapter 24 24. Cheng Fang On Flee (1)

    ?After 1- 2 hours Liam and they arrived at the Fang family mainson.


    After arriving Fang Xiao invited Cheng Fang and Liam inside the mainson and said "Young Master Ashleigh, Dr. Cheng, pleasee with me."


    Liame to Cheng fang side with a kind smile on his face and said, "Let''s go, ''Doctor'' Cheng."


    After speaking, he left leisurely with Fang Xiao as they go inside. A trace of coldness shed deep in Cheng Fang''s eyes. He naturally heard the hidden sarcasm in Liam voice.


    Before he only had some hostility towards him but now he wanted to kill him.


    ''Hmph, no matter what, I will cure Fang family head illness. With the help of the Fang family after curing him, I will seed. What if you follow? Just wait, I will wipe out the Ashleigh family sooner orter.''


    Thinking furiously in his heart, Chen Ye stepped forward to keep up with them.


    Before he just wanted to teach some lesson to ''young master'' of Ashleigh family but now seeing an ''ordinary member'' speak to him with sarcasm, he thinks that all Ashleigh family members are like this and wiping out this family is a great act on behalf of heaven.


    Liam naturally don''t know what Cheng Fang is thinking if he knew his end would only be more bad.


    Fang family was located on inside of magic City.


    The Fang family, it covers an area of tens of hectares with forests andnds everywhere, quiet and beautiful, deep and profound. There are hundreds of servants alone, each of whom performs their own duties.


    As they goes inside everyone went along a quiet path inside the mansion.


    The gardeners are now busy in the huge yard, carving out an exquisite gardenndscape that ordinary people cannot imagine and is almost perfect.


    Even though, Fang family of this manor, usually doesn''t bother to take a look but they usually do not dare to ck off in the slightest. This is the mentality of the subordinates facing the superiors.


    Fang Xiao finally led Liam and the others to a luxurious room inside the mainson. Although it is a room it can actually be considered a small Vi.


    The interior has been specially carved with expensive items and colours. Now we could Doctors and nurses carry medicines and going inside the room where the family head was.


    A servant hurriedly came to Fang Xiao and said "Miss."


    Fang Xiao asked "How is my dad?"


    The servant replied in a low voice with his head down "Master has just woken up."


    Wei Zifan nodded and turned towards Liam and Cheng and said " Young Master Ashleigh, Dr. Cheng Come with me, my father is upstairs."


    Even though Fang Xiao said Liam as young master but Cheng Fang didn''t think much of this and only think Liam as an ''ordinary member.''


    They came inside the room. After entering all they saw was a luxurious room but it eas surrounded by various instruments and a tall middle-aged man was leaning on the bed looking pale. He is the head of the Fang family and Fang Xiao father. With him was a beautiful woman. She was Fang Xiao Mom.


    There are many busy doctors inside who are constantly monitoring Fang Xiao father condition her mother face was also slightly exhausted and pale.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    As soon as Fang Xiao entered the room, She said "Everyone, please go out!"


    Although the doctors present did not understand the situation, they did not dare to refute Fang Xiao''s words and after seeing Fang Xiao mom nodded they hurriedly left the room. The room suddenly emptied and only there were five people inside.


    They were Fang Xiao and her mom, Liam, Cheng Fang and Fang Xiao father.


    "Mom, Dad this is the disciple of Hao Kai, Chen Ye." Fang Xiao introduced.


    Fang Xiao mother and father nodded obviously they had obtained the relevant information and knew about Cheng fang.


    Fang Xiao father nodded slightly and said "Then I will trouble Dr. Cheng."


    Cheng Ye hurriedly said: "Mr. Fang you are being polite. As a doctor, treating patients is what I should do."


    Cheng Fang did not dare to be arrogant in front of Fang family head. The identity of the other party is notparable to the current him.


    As a protagonist, Cheng Fang has self-confidence and arrogance but he will also judge the situation and know who should be offended and who should not be offended at current time.


    If he properly knew about Ashleigh family he didn''t dare fight them head on but obviously he didn''t know and think of this as an ancient family.


    Fang Xiao father nodded then his gaze shifted to Liam and without any introduction he knew  Liam who is from Ashleigh family but he couldn''t think that why did he came here.


    Liam met that gaze and smiled lightly, "Uncle Fang, I am Liam Ashleigh from the Ashleigh family. I saw that Dr. Cheng technique medical  skills were better than I saw before So, I was curious and Come here. If Dr. Cheng medical skills are really better and if he can cure you then I would definitely want Dr. Cheng to join our hospital and give him an invitation for joining."


    Fang Xiao father know before even introduction him but after his introduction he felt good about Liam.


    But after hearing him that he was about to give Dr. Cheng an joining invitation he was shocked inside but didn''t show anything on the surface but he was thinking that even the Ashleigh family young master hase to give him an joining invitation. It seems that even Ashleigh family attach a great importance on this matter.


    Dr. Cheng Fang must be an amazing doctor and was already thinking of how to tter Cheng Fang. Because he knew that Ashleigh family was hidden very deep so he was shocked.


    But what he didn''t know that Liam just told this casually as not to have any suspicious about this matter after the things happen. Even though he could kill but if it save some problem by saying one or two word he could still say it. After all he, Liam is not an ''demon.'' But if someone really block his way then he could only crush it.


    Cheng Fang was also a little surprised inside but he was proud even more and was already thinking how to maximize his profit after joining the Ashleigh family eating inside out before killing it.


    As for him being an ''ordinary member'' he only think that the family had ordered him to bring best doctor for joining and that''s hee there on the conference but he couldn''t understand that why did he said something with sarcasm outside, doesn''t he want him to join and giving him invitation so he should be polite but after ater moment he forgot and started to think maximizing his benefits.


    But at this time suddenly Liam said "Uncle Fang are you okay, Your face look pale."


    Liam face has a look of ''concern'' for him. Of course, this was fake. The thing is that this was done by him.


    When they were thinking, Liam moved his hands and here is the situation about Fang Xiao father face being pale.


    Even though Fang Xiao and her mother was looking at their father and husband but they were also little surprised when he said about inviting Cheng Fang and at that time Liam moved his hands but they didn''t see anything not to mention their was a momentary distraction but even if they didn''t have any distriction, they couldn''t detect because he was already gold core stage cultivation base and there was not any bodyguards, so anyone doesn''t about this and after Liam said this they also looked at Fang Family head.

 Chapter 25 25. Cheng Fang On Flee (2)

    ?Seeing that everyone was looking at him Fang Xiao''s fatherughed softly and said in hoarse voice: "Haha, I am fine."


    But after saying that, he coughed violently and even coughed up blood. Then, he immediately fainted!


    The unexpected situation caught everyone off guard. Fang Xiao''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Dad!" As she spoke, she hurriedly turned her head to look at Cheng Fang "Dr. Cheng, please do something!"


    Cheng Fang''s expression was also be solemn, he did not dare to be careless, he quickly walked to Fang''s family head body, held one of his hand and conducted a careful inspection.


    If he really fail then he could already see that then his future will be bleak so he was inspecting him with great concentration.


    After inspection he knew even though very hard but he can cure him.


    Of course it would be easy if he had received that inheritance and skill inside that stone but now he obviously don''t have it so even though he could cure it but it is very hard.


    After a while thinking this, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fang has suffered serious internal injuries..."


    Fang Xiao hurriedly said: "Can it be treated?"


    Her mother was also hoping that he could her husband so she was also looking at Cheng''s Fang.


    Cheng Fang stood up and said confidently, "It''s okay, just leave Mr. Fang to me but...."


    Cheng Fang paused for a moment and said, "I need an absolutely quiet environment. Everyone in the room must go out."


    As he spoke, he deliberately nced at Liam. Although he know that hees to ''invite'' him but he should also show some colours to him, but even though hees to ''invite'' him he think that he must have some bad intentions, so Liam must be distracted to prevent him from framing him up.


    But what he didn''t know that Liam had already calcte this and was just waiting for him to say this so that he could fall for it even more and no one has any suspicious about him.


    "It should be so." Fang Xiao said and then looked at Liam "Sorry, Young Master Liam, let''s leave and don''t bother Dr. Cheng"


    Liam nodded slightly. Before leaving, he looked deeply at Chen Ye. How can he not understand the other party''s little thoughts?


    Under Cheng Fang''s slightly provocative gaze, Liam turned and left, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    He said quietly in his heart: "The show is about to begin..."


    After that they go outside the room.


    The other medical staff had been chased away by Fang Xiao before and when the three of them left at this moment, the entire room suddenly fell into emptiness, leaving only Fang Family head slightly heavy breathing.


    Cheng Fang took out his silver needle box. After mediating, the spiritual aura in his body condensed from the special medical skills he practiced which is only the most suitable for treating internal injuries.


    This is simply an opportunity prepared by God for him. In fact, this is also right. As the protagonist in the book, this is exactly the opportunity the author has prepared for him but now this plot is advanced and even though this is hard but he has confidence that he could cure him.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Cheng Fang mouth. From now, my glorious life begins here!


    The Fang family is definitely not my end but just a stage board for me. Now I will take this opportunity to jump into a bright future.


    He took out silver needles from his wooden box, turned his palm over and began to administer the needles and started treatment of his.


    The moment Cheng Fang started, inserted silver needles into Fang Xiao''s Father body and the spiritual aura in his body was being transferred to Fang''s family head through the silver needles.


    However, after some minutes he suddenly felt something wrong but couldn''t tell what was wrong so he didn''t stop and keep transferring his spritual aura to him.


    Then at this time an pitch ck aura and his spiritual aura meet and Fang Xiao father couldn''t help but let out a scream. This pitch ck aura was from Liam and after they meet that ck aura like a steam evaporated and there was not any sign of remaining here inside his body.


    "Ahh!" Cheng Fang fell straight to the ground because of this, Fang family head curled up into a ball on his bed, and his body jerked violently and it is as if he would die next moment.


    "What happened?" Cheng Fang face became pale and after some seconds he stand up ande near him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "*Cough* *Cough*..."


    At this moment, Cheng Fang was taken aback for a moment because Fang Xiao father face turned red and his breathing became short. Cheng Fang suddenly panicked.


    His treatment has just reached a critical stage. But something went wrong and Fang Xiao father condition is going towards worse!


    He is now in the territory of the Fang family.


    If something goes wrong, he will definitely die here!!!


    Extreme fear covered Cheng Fang''s heart. His medical skills can''t cure him and it is definitely Fang Xiao father''sst moment


    "No...this is not possible." Cheng Fang''s face was distorted.


    How could he fail why did suddenly Fang family head started coughing and is going to die.


    What went wrong???


    Cheng Fang thought frantically but couldn''t find anything so he wanted to go from here and suddenly looked at the window next to him.


    He has lost his ability to think and left Fang Xiao father behind and rushed towards the window. He didn''t have time to think about what had happened. All he know is that if he don''t escape, it will be toote!


    With his cultivation base and some life saving items he could definitely escape from here because Fang Xiao mom is in 3rd stage cultivation and there are not any bodyguards of gold core cultivation base.


    He didn''t know why there are not any bodyguards. Don''t they know that it is critical time but he was definitely happy because he had escaped from here.


    Looked back at Mainson he knew that the next time he had to face Fang family so he goes towards where he could hide for some time and at the same time can know about outside information.


    Inside the room Fang Xiao''s father also died.


    Outside the room Fang Xiao''s and her mother did not that their father and husband is already dead.


    But Liam looked inside and smile quietly inside his heart with his cultivation base how could thing''s hide from him inside even if Cheng Fang saved the sounding from inside.


    The Spiritual Aura he had left did his job and Cheng Fang also escaped from here he had anticipated it before. So he kept some man''s outside to keep an eye on him and to know where would Cheng Fang would escape after this.


    After this he looked at the daughter and mother after looking at them he looked at other direction. After all the news from conference is also about to arrive.


    As for keeping the mother daughter to keep his bed warm he didn''t think and then the scene fell silent.


    The mother daughter were praying but the Fang Xiao''s father is already dead.


    On the other hand,


    The medical conference after Cheng Fang and others goes, it didn''t end and many other doctors were showing their skills and discussing with others also.


    At this moment suddenly something happened and many people that were treated by Cheng Fang were starting to coughing blood and on them was Su Yin grandfather also.


    This happened because Liam had invaded with spiritual aura roughly and kept their health getting bad after doing this the spiritual aura of his evaporated likest time.


    Many people''s noticed this situation after all how can such a big scene be remained hide the doctors on the scenee hurriedly and did the checkup they wanted to save them but after some time they all died.


    After checking up the doctor''s knows the cause of this and tell that the doctor that had treated them before burn their blood to keep them safe for some time but don''t know why this situation erupted before the time.


    The cause all of them death is same.


    After hearing this all the audience was stunned and some of the remaining people that Cheng Fang had checked also started to coughing blood and then they also died.


    The doctors wanted to save but still couldn''t save them because their blood essence was burned and their life naturallye to end.

 Chapter 26 26. Cheng Fang On Flee (3)

    ?After seeing that remaining patient that Cheng Fang had treated before were also died. They were stunned and the Fang family man''s on the scene hurriedly took out their phones and then tell the situation here to the servants.


    After all this was originally set up by Fang family so there are also many of their man. The man''s on the scene were sweating a lot because they saw that their Miss was going with the doctor that had treated before this patients that are now dead if he really treat the head of the family then...


    They didn''t dare imagine it.


    On the other hand,


    After listening to other man on the phone they, the servants were first surprised that many people died but after knowing that the same doctor hade here with their Miss then they was stunned.


    They hurriedly goes towards the family head room to inform Madam and Miss to save any unfortunate situations. But they didn''t know that that their master or the Fang Family head is already dead.


    At the same time,


    Outside the room, Fang Xiao''s and her mother was praying but there was not any situation and news from inside. They were going sometimes here sometimes there.


    Seeing that there was not any news Fang Xiao''s goes towards room even though Cheng Fang had said that he needs an quiet atmosphere but if she only just asks from outside the room then there wouldn''t be any thing wrong right.


    So outside the room Fang Xiao''s Said "Dr. Cheng, What''s the situation, Is my father alright."


    She waited for reply but there was not any answer from inside even after 1 Minutes.


    She had a bad premonition So was her mother. But they didn''t go inside as to prevent any ident if they goes inside.


    But at this moment some servantse here with their pale faces.


    Fang Xiao bad premonition was even stronger and then without waiting for her to speak the servants say "Miss you must not let that doctor treat the head that guy is liar..."


    As they were about to say more Fang Xiao interputed them as her expression suddenly went cold and coldly saying "Mr. Cheng cured those patients on the spot, I see that? Or do you think I am an idiot."


    The servants shivered in fright but when they thought of the other man that had informed them they still gritted teeth and said, "Miss all the patients that were treated by him are already dead, Miss you must not let him treat the head otherwise the situation will be worst."


    After hearing this not only she but her mother was stunned they didn''t think that the servants should say wrong. Before they think that servants were jealous that''s why but now they heard that all the people that he had treated before were dead they felt chill and their body bes cold because there was not any news from inside and Cheng Fang also didn''t give them any response before.


    Their bad premonition was strong then they both break door and goes inside the room and with them Liam also goes.


    She was surprised by what she saw. Her father body was covered with silver needles and he was lying alone in the room on the bed, the window of the room was open and Cheng Fang run away???


    Fang Xiao and her mother couldn''t believe what they saw. Fang Xiao suddenly thought of what the servants said said just now and her heart trembled there was still a hope that they were wrong but now seeing that the room window''s are open and Cheng Fang is not here. So it is...true.


    He really is a fraud doctor.


    At this moment, she and her mother felt their head were ''buzzing'' and everything went dark.


    But they soon regain self control their expression change and goes towards her father/husband.


    Fang Xiao Said "Dad"


    The servants checked their head body heartbeat and pulse and then looked at the unwavering straight line on the machine. Cold sweat dripped from their face.


    They turned their heads while trembling: "Miss, Master is already...dead!"


    At this time her mother was simply fainted and she was like that everything went dark.


    At this time Liame towards Fang Xiao father it was like he carefully examined his body and finally said with a sorrow that was pretended by him "Miss Fang, I was more interested in medical skills, so I can understand a little bit it seems he was using his blood essence as to keep him alive but he failed and then escaped from here because he simply couldn''t cure him."


    Where did Liam have any knowledge of medical it was just he was simply saying it. But even if they check on hospital it will be same answer.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Fang Xiao''s face was gloomy "Is this caused my father''s death? if he couldn''t cure my father so he simply fled from here. But where could he go. Cheng Fang!!! That bastard, I must tear him into pieces"


    Where could we see now her kind face now it was terrible gloomy and turned towards maid and said "You go and call the doctor and check if my mother is alright and keep her safe on her room."


    After that she turn towards the servants and said "Send everyone to hunt down Cheng Fang, Dead or alive!"


    The servants hurriedly left. Soon, the whole Fang family was could see everywhere in the city.


    Even if they wanted to keep the news they couldn''t keep because the spies had already told members of their family and Cheng Fang poster''s were also could be seen in streets.


    At this time Fang Xiao was full of regret and at this time Liam said "Miss Fang then I should also go, I onlye here to invite Dr. Cheng but now this happened and seems like that Dr. Cheng is fake."


    Fang Xiao after hearing this also said "Mr. Ashleigh Please go ahead, I feel very bad that I won''t be able send you off."


    After such an incident, she no longer wanted to continue receiving anyone.


    After hearing this Liam walked out of the vi and then he came to his car and started going towards his Vi.


    In the car he noticed many notifications on the system so he said "Show me all the notifications now."


    He simply turned off all the notifications on the system but if there is any important notification the system will ring then.


    [Ding, Congrattions to host for killing all protagonist''s side supporting roles and Fang family head and cutting of all the connections between them obtaining 3,000 viin points.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for damaging protagonist''s reputation and the protagonist chance to rise is almost none and obtaining 3,500 viin points.]


    After seeing this Liam thought ''Because of Killing supporting roles his connection is already none, their family members are now chasing him so connections are already none and his chance of rising none is also because of this.''


    After thinking of this Liam said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Intermediate stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100


    [Luck]: 6000


    [Life span]: 1200 years


    [Viin Points]: 21,500


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1-time),Scythe (cannot take outside), Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    After seeing the viin value even though were much but we need an fortune to spend in cultivation base. So cultivating with viin points is almost none and there are not any items that I want now.


    So after seeing there was not any mood swings.


    After some time he took out his mobile in car and did a call.

 Chapter 27 27. Cheng Fang Goes Back To Mountains.

    ?Liam took out his mobile and dial to the man that he had send to keep eye on Cheng Fang.


    After he dialled the call on the other hand the man saw that it was their young master call so he pick up the call.


    Liam directly said "What the situation where is he?"


    The man said "Young Master, Cheng Fang had changed his face with an secret technique and is staying in a hotel inside Magic city."


    Liam smiled as he thought he was still in the City so he said "Keep an eye on him and give him the information but don''t let him know who send this information make it like a coincidence. After that send him ''sword fighter'' have them fight and also mix that medicine inside his food before fighting. After doing this make a video of his when fighting sword and upload it on the inte."


    "Yes, young master" The man said and they cut the call.


    Liam goes back to Vi and it was already night time, so after having dinner he slept with Alice and Venessa even though we they forbid him to have threesome but we could still sleep and I also know that after some time I could also have threesome with them. So he was strengthening their rtionship by sleeping with them.


    Here Liam was enjoying his gentle town.


    On the other hand, the man was also started his work but he had a trace of pity for Cheng fang after all he knew what the ''sword fighter'' were and what kind of medicine and video he had to make Liam had said and thought ''It is your misfortune that you had offended the young master.''


    After thinking of this the pity he was feeling was also gone and somehow he was able to tell Cheng Fang about his information about wanted.


    At this time Cheng was drinking and was also listening people voice to know some Inside information. He indirectly killed the Fang family head so he wanted to know some information and he was right.


    On the next table there were for man and they were talking about this.


    He heard all their talks and was able to know that he was wanted that he had already anticipated so he changed his face before.


    This technique he learned from his master.


    After listening to their talk he knew that his chance of rising is almost none because not only the Fang Family head but also all the patients he had checked were dead and all their family is finding him.


    They all are rich family important members so his rising chance is almost none. Thinking of this his face was red not because of alcohol but because he was very angry his eyes was also red why he didn''t know that someone must hadid a conspiracy about him and that man also seed.


    But who is Cheng Fang, the son of destiny, he didn''t think he will lose even now. But he didn''t know what is about to happen.


    They four were also the man''s that Liam had sent to keep eye on Cheng Fang.


    After listening and knowing the information he wanted to know he goes back to his room inside hotel and order food for eating.


    After eating food he wanted to sleep but when the food came he eat that food he didn''t that there is medicine because he was thinking that who was conspiring against him and his face was also changed and is not the same as before so he didn''t think that anyone would mix drug in his food.


    After eating the food his body became slightly hot but he thinks that because of him angry that happens so he goes in an open bath. Even though he can bath alone but he also betting to see that could he see some girl he didn''t know why but he wanted girl now.


    So he goes in an open bath.


    Seeing Cheng going towards an open bath the man''s see each other and empty that bath and tell the ''sword fighter'' to fight with this man.


    They show them pictures of Cheng Fang.


    After Cheng Fang goes into open bath he didn''t see anyone inside it and it waspletely empty he couldn''t help but be disappointed and started thinking.


    When hees to the city he thinks that he would rise and he would have money that he couldn''t count, he would also have a harem but after arriving in the city he didn''t rise and had women but now he couldn''t even show his face outside as not to get caught.


    Even after arriving and having bath he couldn''t but feel that he was even now more hot.


    He couldn''t help but have a trace of suspicious but he had drinks alcohol and didn''t clear his mind with spiritual aura so he was also drunk.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Slowly - slowly his spiritual aura was gone and now he couldn''t even clear his mind.


    He saw that inside the open bath there were seven or eight ck men.


    Now he couldn''t help but feel something was wrong but couldn''t tell what was wrong so he wanted to clear his mind but he couldn''t feel his spiritual aura and now he knew something is very wrong and feeling hot he knew that he was drugged somehow.


    He wanted to go outside but as he was about to up the ck man vome near him and started to touch him.


    Don''t know why but he could feel that his body was also reacting.


    As he wanted to go outside but couldn''t go outside and his spiritual aura he couldn''t use it.


    They touched him even more and they took their underwear and some goes to his back and some goes front.


    At this time he couldn''t save his dignity and his ''virginity'' was also broken by man.


    After arriving in the city he didn''t rise, he didn''t have money, he didn''t have any women, he couldn''t even show his face outside but he did aplish something he did broke his ''virginity'' even though the ''virginity'' of his was about backside.


    Like this Cheng Fang ''virginity'' was broken and he also be a ''man'' that night.


    He didn''t notice that when they were fucking him one man was recording everything inside the open bath but even if he knew he couldn''t control his urges because the medicine had already started his work.


    After that night his video was published on the inte and he was also be a blockbuster ''superstar.''


    As for what happened??? Why did he became a blockbuster superstar???


    It was because his face was seen on the inte and talk about Dr. Cheng was like a fire on the forest.


    After his spiritual aura was gone for some time his true face was revealed and he was seen by many people''s.


    In the morning, inside open bath after Cheng Fang open his eyes he didn''t see the roof of the room but see that sky directly what happened?? why did hee here??? did he travel through and be son of destiny like those on novel''s. But he felt his body was aching and flood of memories were instilled.


    After checking all of this he didn''t travel through but his some leftover dignity was also gone he was ''raped'' and ''raped'' very thoroughly and he also enjoyed it very much at that time but now his face turned cold and he killed all man that had ''raped'' him before and thought ''This matter must not go outside''


    "Asshole don''t let me know who is conspiring against me otherwise your end must be very bad I will kill your whole family, bAstArd, BaStARD, BASTARD."


    Even the son of destiny couldn''t help but screams after happening this on his eyes there were some tears.


    After he goes back to his room calm his mood and wanted some information after changing his face but he heard what he didn''t wanted to heard in his entire life.


    He heard about him being a ''blockbuster superstar.''


    After hearing this his face was indifferent and calm, he goes inside his room and after arriving his mouth spilled outrge amounts of blood it seems that he was not calm inside and now has internal injury because of this and also fainted because of this.


    After some time he woke up. After he woke up he didn''t scream his face was calm but his eyes was very red as if any time ge could spillser from inside.


    He, Cheng Fang couldn''t bear it and he simply wanted to go back mountain so he packed his items and goes back to Mountains.


    After all now his even dignity was gone if for some time he could change his face but for a lifetime he couldn''t change and don''t wanted to change. So he simply goes back but he, Cheng Fang would absolutelye back and take revenge against who conspiracy about him.


    What happens if he couldn''t take his revenge now, he will goes back to Mountains and will invite his master outside to kill their whole family who had conspired against him.

 Chapter 28 28. Killing Cheng Fang And His Master.

    ?In the morning,


    After Liam woke up he have fun with Alice and Venessa into the bathroom and Venessa is also bing beautiful slowly.


    After breakfast he said "You guys should cultivate I have some things to do and I will be telling you something at night so don''t be exhausted with training."


    Alice said "Ehhh what do you want to tell brother tell us now."


    Venessa also said " Yes, tell us now what are you being Mysterious or something."


    After hearing them Liam said "Night means night so yeah I will only tell you tonight so bye, have to do some work."


    After that without waiting for their reactions he goes outside sit on his car checking notification after all he had send some man that are ''Sword fighter'' for Cheng fang training ''Uhmm'' I am just so kind even send some men to train him.


    After having his amusement he saw the notifications.


    [Ding, congrattions to the host obtaining 1,000 viin points for damaging protagonist''s reputation.]


    After seeing this Liam had a smile it seems that Cheng Fang is really blockbuster and has be a superstar.


    It seems the things that I had said to them they had done their best.


    After this he simply call them and asked about his location and after knowing that he was going outside the magic city, Liam was little surprised but not much after all he can''t even show his face show outside so going back to Mountains is also a good choice him for now. But he must have think of something otherwise he wouldn''t go back without taking revenge thinking of this Liam narrowed his eyes.


    "But it didn''t matter because soon I will also end his chapter" said Liam


    After knowing his location he didn''t go after him but headed towards Mu family he didn''t forget about it. For him they were rich resources and he couldn''t waste them so only he goes there as for thinking that anyone would escape he didn''t thought that even about it.


    Not to mention his original cultivation and cultivation art but he also had a physic that is many times better leapfrog is simple as drinking water for him.


    Not to mention his and their cultivation base is same in the gold core base.


    After arriving there he setup an silence array and didn''t talk nonsense and started killing them after killing outside he killed the inside member many important members and Mu family grandfather also killed the the head wife his son etc. but there was not the head of Mu because he was on the work so after killing all he simply called and directly said "Mu family head kill him now."


    "Okay young master " The other party didn''t say much and asked why should he kill him just simply said yes after all he was the young master of their Ashleigh family as for Mu family a simple first rate family could be killed if Liam said it.


    After ending the call he goes towards Cheng Fang location.


    When he was going he was also checking notification from system.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 3,000 viin points for killing the Mu family protagonist''s support in middle plot.]


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host protagonist''s Cheng Fang luck is 1,500.]


    After seeing this I just smile and thought ''After killing his master Cheng fang could also be killed just don''t know who will be the next protagonist.''


    After sometime he arrived where he could see that Cheng Fang was going outside the city.


    After arriving there he said "You can go back and divide the 25% Mu family treasure."


    As for it''s share and other things it would be left to the family.


    I was happy so I simply rewards them.


    They were also happy to serve and have such a generous young master so after seeing him go after Cheng fang they headed towards Mu family.


    Cheng Fang was going to the mountains and on the road he didn''t stop just his walk was a little wrong.


    Liam didn''t see his video that went viral so as to prevent his eyes from bing hot. He just heard and could find about on the inte.


    As the day passes by Cheng Fang didn''t book any train or anything but walk and for cultivators it doesn''t have much meaning of transportation.


    Not to mention now after killing and absorbing Mu family cultivation base Liam cultivation base is already on Gold core peak stage it seems as long as restrictions leave of this world he could enter and breakthrough next stage directly.


    After in the evening Cheng Fang arrived the mountains. Liam didn''t know about its adress before if he had known he would have kill Cheng Fang master before but now he had arrived he would definitely kill him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    So they arrived first at a vige where all persons are ordinary and didn''t practice anything and after Cheng Fang arrived at the mountains.


    After arriving he simply cried in loud voice, after hearing his voice his master also arrived and hurriedly asked "What happened??"


    Cheng Fang said "Master you must help me after arriving in the city I didn''t rise and have any chance but there was a big conspiracy was waiting for me and now I don''t even have my dignity that was also looted by many man''s. Master you have to help me."


    After listening to this his master was dumbfounded and then was simply angry but having control his anger hee to his senses and immediately felt bad because if it really is a conspiracy then that man must have kept his eyes on him and maybe now he really e'' with him.


    He immediately said "Come out "


    After hearing this Liam was a little surprised he was enjoying story that Cheng Fang was telling to his master but after thinking he knew that Cheng Fang master didn''t know he hade just flickering it and seeing if it really is a conspiracy but he still went outside and revealed his aura.


    "Yo! We meet again Dr. Cheng " After arriving there Liam greeted Cheng Fang as if they were friends.


    Cheng fang seeing Liam said "Why did youe here! master kill him he is from Ashleigh family and is one of my enemy."


    His master already had sweat flowing down from his forehead because Ashleigh family he didn''t even dare to be their enemy but now his disciple was telling him that he went to city and make an enemy of Ashleigh family did he felt that his life was long.


    Seeing his master not responding and Liam smiling towards he turn his head toward his master and wanted to question him but after seeing sweat from his forehead he knew this time maybe he had to escape again.


    But he thinks of something his eyes became big and pupils were shrink and said in deep voice with great certainty "You are the that is conspiring against me alk the time."


    There were apuse sound and it was Liam who was appusing he smiled and said "I had to say you are really idiot that couldn''t find anything before but now you are right but there is no reward."


    "Why did you conspired against me?? what did i do???" Cheng Fang roared.


    He didn''t know Liam cultivation and anything but he knew that his life bes very bad only because of him.


    At this time Liam didn''t say anything he looked at his master that was looking at him and raised his hand.


    Seeing raising his hand his master wanted ro escape but couldn''t escape because his body didn''t respond and just like this without saying anything he was killed very simply.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for killing Protagonist master and obtaining 1,000 viin points,


    Current Protagonist luck is only 500]


    After seeing this notification he looked towards Cheng fang and break his dantian and checked other notification.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 500 viin points for breaking Protagonist Cheng Fang dantian.]


    [Ding, Host the protagonist halo is striped you can kill him and obtain viin chest.]


    After seeing this he looked towards him and answer him "Just because you are the protagonist."


    After saying this he also ended his life by Devouring him he didn''t want torture or anything to him.


    As for telling him about Protagonist or anything he didn''t have much of fear or anything because he swallowed his soul and he would be not reborn.


    After doing this Liam started checking notification that arrived.


    -----------


    So Hey Guys Author is here !!


    Juste here to tell that this volume has ended and from the next volume chapters will be locked and I hope that you can continue supporting me. I am continuously trying to improve my book.


    Thank You.!!


    Also give me power stones, have any questions then simply ask and also give this book reviews.


    Thank you.!!!

 Chapter 29 29. System Update.

    ?


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for killing the protagonist protagonist Cheng Fang.]


    [Ding, system update is ready, is it updated?]


    Liam seeing this was stunned what about rewards, he said "System I don''t want an empty congrattions, where are rewards?"


    [Ding, Host all rewards for killing the protagonist Cheng Fang is in Viin chest.]


    [Ding, does the host open viin chest?]


    "Then what are you waiting for open the viin chest " Said Liam


    [Ding, opening the viin chest, does the host use rewards multiyer card?]


    After Liam saw this he think for a moment and said "No"


    It''s only the first protagonist and not to mention that Cheng Fang except for his medical skills doesn''t have much thing on him so he said no directly.


    [Ding, Opening the viin chest,


    Ding congrattions to the host for obtaining obtaining 30,000 viin points.


    Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Destiny Viin Halo.]


    "Just this, what about the earth shaking rewards" said Liam and shook his but on his mouth there was a smile because he saw the halo introduction.


    [Destiny Viin :- You can kill the protagonist disregarded it''s protagonist''s halo, But With this halo you will be protagonist''s enemy that is destined. There are many side advantages.


    NOTE :- WHEN YOU KILL THE PROTAGONIST DIRECTLY YOU WILL NOT OBTAIN ANY VILLAIN POINTS. ALSO ONCE YOU WEAR THIS HALO YOU CAN''T TAKE IT OFF.]


    [Ding, Does the host wear the Halo?]


    "Yes" Said Liam as for being the enemy of Protagonist he didn''t care even if they didn''t have any enmity with him he will still kill the protagonist''s not to mention there is also side advantages.


    Even though now he can kill protagonist''s directly but he will not obtain any viin value so even though it is troublesome but the process of torturing an ant is quite interesting isn''t it?


    So he will kill all the protagonist slowly.


    He then slowly wanted to took out that Scythe now that he can, but as he wanted, he think of something and said " System will there be any earth shattering things happens when I took out this scythe and can you hide this if there it will happen."


    [Ding, Yes, but it will be only one time after that the host can take this out directly anytime, and no the system can not hide it''s aura so the host is advised to take this out somewhere else where there are not many people that are powerful and can scan the entire world with Divine aura.]


    Hearing this even though there are not many people that can even fought me but there is always a foreboding feeling so he didn''t take this out and said in deep voice "Next time remind me if there are items and things like this."


    [Ding, The host response has been recorded and next time this system will alert you.]


    Then he said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host]: Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Age]: 18


    [Strength]: Peak stage of Gold Core


    [Charm]: 100


    [Luck]: 6000


    [Life span]: 2500 years


    [Viin Points]: 57,000


    [Ability]: Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique


    [Items]: Travel to any random world (1-time), Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    After seeing the viin points, even though happy but don''t have much thing that he could buy so he didn''t go to system shop to buy anything not to mention his cultivation is already gold core peak stage.


    [Ding, the system update is ready, is it updated?]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then Liam see this notification second time and asked "How many time would it take to update the system and can I use the system normally when the system is updating?"


    [Ding, it would take 1-2 Days for updating the system and host can not use the system that time when it is updating.]


    After seeing this alert he understands that he could not use the system when updating it. But all the thing that he wanted before is done so he said "Update the system"


    [Ding, Updating the system, please host wait patiently, the system is updating, this system update will bring new user interface and all the items on system shop will be opened that were locked before and couldn''t see it.]


    [ System updating time remaining :- ??? ]


    After seeing this Liam was surprised he think that before that all the system were open but now it seems that many items are not open I was also anticipating system new update and wanted to see what could I buy.


    After that Liam burn the bodies of Master and disciple and goes back.


    When he was going back he saw that vige that they had cross before, he saw all people on the vige were ordinary so after thinking for a moment he still didn''t kill them.


    After all, they are Mortal''s and even though they could have good rtionship with their Master disciple but he still didn''t kill them.


    Of course if there were any son of destiny then he would definitely kill all but now they are Mortal''s don''t have any cultivation base even if they wanted to take revenge they couldn''t even know me.


    So when he was going back he just nced at them and didn''t kill them.


    When they wereing because of Cheng Fang he was slow but now he was going back  very fast.


    In just 1 hour he was reached in the city.


    After reaching in the city he didn''t go directly to his Vi but check all the things that he had told them to take 25% things if they had take more than that they would be punished.


    For me cultivate resources and Universal currency are not important what is important is that if they are loyal and honest.


    After he check all this, he found that they only took 25% cultivation resources, ''They were pretty honest if they had take more then....'' thinking of this Liam narrowed his eyes.


    In the City, the posters of Cheng Fang didn''t take down but is even more and more, his news of became an ''superstar'' is on fire and also didn''t stop.


    They didn''t know that Cheng Fang is already killed and nor Liam wanted to inform them so in the city maybe for some days his news will on fire.


    After having all of this he goes back to his Vi.


    The he will be telling them tonight In the morning the thing he was saying them is about his being cultivating demon arts.


    Even though I don''t wanted to say them at first  but he thought that what would be their reactions and will they ept him even if he was the demon that kill all the world.


    If they not ept him then he would simply erase that part of their memories. As for abandoning the demon arts he didn''t think of this.


    Even if he loves them and they refuse and advise him to stop goes on this path he will not stop because some things are that cannot be changed he has take this path at the beginning and even if this path is filled with darkness he will goes all the way.


    Thinking of this he goes even faster and just in some minutes he reached in the Vi.


    After entering he saw that it was prettyte and the time was already night.


    Dinner was ready and he waited for them here.


    After some time they alsoe on the dining table.


    Alice said "Brother what do you want us to tell now it is night already."


    Venessa also agreed and nodded on the side.


    Liam said " Let''s eat the food first then I would tell you about it."


    They nodded and in some minutes they finished their food and waited for me.


    After some time I also finished eating and we goes towards my room as for cleaning the dishes table it will be cleaned by Maid''s in the family.


    After going back in the room they sit on the table and I was standing, I set an array for our privacy. Even though all the people''s in vi are loyal but I didn''t wanted to tell them so I arranged an array.


    So after arranging array I released all the cultivation base spiritual aura.


    Before I only showed 3rd stage cultivation base but now he released his all aura that was on 5th stage cultivation base or gold core peak stage cultivation base.


    After releasing his aura he looked towards them coldly and said "I cultivate demon arts."

 Chapter 30 30. "I Am The Devil" (R- 18)

    ?


    After releasing his all cultivation aura he looked at them coldly and said "I am the devil !! What I cultivate is demonic art''s."


    After saying this he waited for their reactions and wanted to see what they would do.


    Feeling my aura even though it was heavy but it was not pressed on them they were just able to know about my current cultivation base.


    After hearing this, what I was greeted was not any attack, hatred or angry look but their facial was quite weird and now it was my turn to surprise.


    As I waited finally Alice and Venessa stand up from the ground and after Alicee near me she keeps her hands on my forehead and said "Does you have fever brother? or maybe you are mentally ill."


    Venessa alsoe near and she stretch her hand toward my face and said "Husband after cultivating is your brain alright, but you don''t even cultivate so how could this be happened."


    As they say this there face from weird to turned worried but I could see that there was smile on their face.


    "Now you guy''s are making fun of me" Liam said this and the cold face he had made also had a smile. After that he hugged them and goes to bed sit down there with them in his arms and said " But seriously don''t you have any fear or like angry emotions towards me for deceiving you or not telling you about this before."


    This time Venessa said "Actually I don''t have any emotions of hate or angry towards you not to mention it was me that request first for having sex and no matter who you''re whether you are demon that kill the whole world or whatever but now you''re just my husband and even if you wanted to kill the whole world for practicing unorthodox cultivation art''s. Then I will be with you and help you getting what you want as long as you don''t throw me away and love me."


    After hearing this Alice was stunned she wanted to say it first and now Venessa telling her brother first she was a little ufortable but she adjusted her mood soon and said "Me too as long as you don''t throw me away and love me. I will also help you kill many people''s. As for feeling any deceiving and being angry I didn''t have anything like this not to mention you were my brother before but now you are my husband first, I became your woman first, so for me it didn''t matter whether you practice unorthodox cultivation art''s or not.


    After hearing their reply I was also emotional even though I knew that they love me but what if they knew that I cultivate demon arts will they still love me?


    Now the answer is in front of me even though they knew that what I practice is demon arts even then they still love me.


    Liam smiled and on corner of his eyes were some ''tears'' and he said "You guy''s are making me emotional and you don''t need to kill people''s for me this job I can do this, what I have to tell you is only this, now you guy''s can go back to your room."


    After saying this he released them from his arms and turned his face to other side for ''hiding'' his ''tears''.


    But Alice and Venessa could see that Liam ''emotional state'' was not right so they decided to cheer him i some way.


    So they goes back to their room for wearing different clothes.


    They both decided to cheer him by having sex at the same time.


    They know that before Liam always wanted this but they were just shy but know thinking of Liam ''emotional state'' was not right and he was ''sad'' so they decided to cheer him with having sex andpeting his dream.


    But they didn''t know that Liam had already anticipated this that''s why he showed his ''tears'' in front of them and as he thought after some time both Alice and Venessae back with wearing different clothes Liam already forget to stay on his acting after seeing them and was already feeling very hot as if he had taken medicine.


    Alice was wearing ck colour cheongsam and Venessa was wearing office clothes.


    Seeing Liam like this they thought that it was worked and Liam was not ''sad'' anymore.


    So they wanted to go back but how could Liam ept this he stand up and hugged both of them in his arms and goes towards bed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    On the bed he set in between Alice and Venessa and grabbed their breasts groping them nicely. Both had bigh breasts, but now he felt that Alice were still bigger and softer then Venessa.


    But this is also normal after all I had grope them very much in the past.


    When Liam was groping them they immediately started to get in the mood.


    They were naturallye here for having sex but after seeing each other they were ashamed and wanted to go back but now that Liam started to groping their breasts each of them nicely they forget their shyness and started to get in mood.


    Liam faced Alice and took her lips started kissing by nting his lips on her, but he was still groping both the breasts of his women.


    Enjoying a French Kiss with his sister Liam, Also toyed around her tongue very much.


    A minuteter they broke off the kiss and Liam turned his face towards Venessa, seeing her pretty face was red with her blue eyes she looked stunning and he also started to kiss her as well.


    Venessa also happily moved and started kissing him. He French kissed with Venessa for a bit too, before he once again broke off the kiss turning his head towards Alice.


    Like this Liam kissed both of them with some time gap. Kissing them both deeply one at a time. Liam enjoyed both sets of lips equally.


    As he was kissing them his dick was already be fully erect and both of them used their hands to satisfy him.


    Feeling two hands at the same time yet different women''s of his, Liam dick rxed and enjoyed himself.


    After savouring the double handjob for a while Liam turned to Venessa and said "Go and put it in your mouth."


    Venessa was feeling horny and seeing Liam ordering her she happily smiled and knelt down in front of him and immediately put his dick in her mouth as he had take off his clothes using Spiritual aura before.


    Meanwhile, Alice pouted cutely and said "Brother I also wants it too.


    Liam couldn''t contain his happiness he always loved her sister more and seeing her act so cute.


    He groped her huge tits nicely as he started making out with her using his mouth once more.


    While Alice and Liam were kissing Venessa was moving her head up and down, as his dick ravaged her mouth.


    Liam continued this for a bit. His tongue was battling fiercely with Alice and his hands were on her big boobs enjoying the feeling of her heavenly breasts. All this happened while his dick was being satisfied by Venessa mouth.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach climax and he started to unleash his load inside Venessa''s mouth.


    Venessa feeling Liam hot tasty semen entering her mouth began to gulp it down like crazy. She enjoyed Liam semen very much and just couldn''t get enough of it.

 Chapter 31 31. Alice And Venessa (R- 18)

    ?


    Alice seeing Venessa like this was a little jealous and thought ''Before she came only I can enjoy my brother and his semen but now I have to share it with her.''


    Of course she didn''t hate her because of this she was just a little jealous that her favourite ''snack'' will be shared in the future.


    So Alice was little sad and her mood was down.


    Liam saw her like this and said "Don''t worry there''s still much more where ite from, you can still drink lots of it."


    As Liam say''s this don''t why but Venessa took out his dick from her mouth and moved towards Alice. Venessa''s mouth was still full of his semen and after turning towards her she gulped his semen in front of her.


    Seeing her little actions Liam just smiled while Alice was a little angry towards her.


    Liam looked at Venessa and said smugly "You really love my semen don''t you?"


    In response, Venessa said "Yes Husband, it tastes extremely good. You can even ask Alice about it."


    Now Alice was really angry just as she about to wanted something Liam said "Venessa had it first now you can get on top of me and ce down that pussy of yours."


    It was now Alice turn to smile brightly and she was happy that her brother would fuck her first, so she looked at Venessa smugly.


    In return, Venessa was now pouting thinking that her pussy wasn''t the one that was being used by Liam.


    Alice moved quickly and got on top of Liam, who was now lying-in on the bed. Facing Liam she immediately lowered herself causing Liam beg Dick to enter her pussy smoothly, as she moaned loudly.


    Venessa was looking at her ''good sister'' but even so, now she calm down a little she started to feel ashamed of herself.


    How could she do things like this and even gulp his semen in front of her ''good sister.''


    Liam seeing her face was like red as tomato was also enjoying but he also wanted her to feelfortable, so he said "Come here"


    As she heard him even though shy but she stille towards him.


    Liam then first clean her mouth with spiritual aura then started kissing her all the while as his sister was riding him.


    He cleaned her because he didn''t wanted to suck his own semen.


    While Alice was riding him his one hand goes towards her butt and entered his one finger inside her asshole after cleaning it with Spiritual aura.


    Alice reaction was like "hiiiieeee brother what are you doing."


    Liam said "Dear I am doing this for our future sessions." and he put his second finger inside her.


    As he was fingering her anal his one empty hand goes towards boobs and he started massaging them nicely.


    After sometimeter he took out his finger from her inside asshole and also starting to rub Alice breasts as well with that hand.


    As for the hand that was massaging Venessa breasts found their way towards her butt and like Alice after cleaning her entered one of his finger inside.


    Even though she didn''t say anything like Alice but she gave out a cute moan when the finger entered inside her asshole and her face was like dripping blood and was red as tomato.


    At the same time Alice was swinging her hips up and down fast as Liam dick pounded her pussy nice and hard.


    Liam had already his hands full of breasts and butt and was kneading her breasts and fingering Venessa anal hole nicely.


    Venessa also started to get in mood second time andy next to him as her breasts squashed on his chest as his finger were caressing her asshole and entering also


    She started to kiss him to wanted more attention from Liam.


    Liam smiled and let go his hands and fingers from her asshole and pulled her nipples. He kept pulling Venessa breasts nipple as she kissed him and her cute moans were escaping inside his mouth.


    Then he broke their kiss and he started to suck her nipples like baby while biting them gently and Venessa also understand what he wanted so she pushed her busy even more so he could suck as much as he wanted.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Alice was jealous from Venessa from before and now seeing Liam was giving her more attention than her, so she in jealousy increased her pace, wanting him to focus on her alone once again like before when Venessa had notes.


    She tightened her pussy as much as possible and kept swaying her hips up and down at great speed.


    Naturally Liam could feel Alice, his twin sister''s pussy constrict and his dick felt amazing deep inside her pussy. He too very much enjoyed sucking on nipples of Venessa and Alice tight pussy.


    It didn''t take much time him to feel that his second orgasm wasing.


    Only this time it was Alice womb which was the receiver of it.


    Alice feeling her brother hot semen flush inside her came as well and she happily received everything about her brother inside her womb.


    After they both climaxed Alice lost her some energy as her body lean against Liam.


    Still, he knew that there was still another woman here who hadn''t been satisfied yet.


    Venessa said "Husband please do in my pussy as well I want to feel you''re dick inside me."


    Liam was also happy to fulfill her request andughed softly at her. At first she was embarrassed and shy but now she was asking him for sex.


    Currently, Venessa just wanted Liam dick even though she was ashamed before, but now all the shame of ger waspletely gone. She now just wanted his hot dick inside her pussy.


    "Don''t worry you''re next, now you can get top of me and ce your pussy."


    It didn''t take long to Alice recover her strength and she up from there ande on Liam side as Venessa goes on his top.


    So he now started kissing Alice and Venessa started to swaying her hips.


    He was spending his time with Alice and Venessa.


    After some time of kissing he broke the kiss and tell her to get off from on top of him after getting off.


    I told her to get in doggy style position and started fucking her and continued our fucking.


    After some time the 3rd orgasm was near and his semen goes inside her pussy.


    Then it was Alice turn and like this deep till deep night he continues to fuck them in all the positions.


    Before stopping, inside there were continuosly moaning sounds could be heard in the room.


    So it wasn''t until deep night before they stopped.


    When sleeping Liam was sandwiched by his two beautiful woman''s.


    When sleeping he thought that he can truly savor his life along with his beautiful wives and women and if bored then go and torture an protagonist''s.


    Though now his system is updating and he didn''t know who is the next ''lucky'' protagonist''s.


    While thinking of this Liam also goes slowly on his dreand.


    He didn''t know that when he killed Cheng Fang the will of world was angry but he couldn''t do anything and directly enter here.


    So the will of world started reiki recovery for second time early then the time that should be started and is creating an ''lucky'' protagonist''s for him.


    But even if he knows it, he will not feel anything, he killed the protagonist Cheng Fang and the will of world is angry then what this have to do with him and as for the next ''lucky'' protagonist''s.


    He can only be converted into his Viin Points and it can also consider as a gift for him from the will of world.

 Chapter 32 32. Original Heaven Physic.

    ?


    In the morning, Liam found himself between Alice and Venessa incredible bodies, his hands had not left their asses fromst night fellingfortable as he groped them.


    While Alice and Venessa both were resting their heads on his chest.


    He looked at their cute faces and smiled widely, he really have done it. Now they can both serve him at the same time.


    However, he noticed that the system was updated and was a little surprised.


    So he checked that what had updated and it''s notifications.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host the system is updated and all the items that were locked before now is unlocked, In this system update it give the host a new detailed user interface]


    [Ding, Because the novice time period is gone from now on the book plot will be not instilled into host mind it will only tell the book name.]


    "???"


    "Is the system updated or degraded"ined Liam


    But he was very satisfied because now he can buy anything but now the viin points are low, now it can even buy world traveling ticket, that were not on the shop before.


    [Ding, The conditions for giving host a physic is detected is it merge?]


    This notification seeing this my eyebrows were furrowed and check what was the condition.


    It was showing.


    [Condition for original physic :- ''???'' ]


    I asked "System first show me it''s introduction."


    [Original Heaven physics :- When practicing there will be not any bottleneck. The host future cannot be calcted even with Destiny origin. The host can change his aura into colourless and when need can be freely converted into holy or demonic Qi. Even without cultivating the host cultivation will rise continuously albeit slow but steady. There are many other side advantages that host can explore itself.


    Condition for obtaining this physic :- ''???'']


    After seeing this question marks he was unable to contain his curiosity.


    "System what are this question marks" Unable to contain his curiosity Liam directly asked.


    [Ding, It is not time yet, this will be shown in the future.]


    "What time?" I asked but the system didn''t respond about this after no matter how I asked.


    I also didn''t consider this matter much if the time has note then when the time woulde he will naturally know.


    "System how many people are there in this multiverse with this physic." asked Liam he wanted to know about this because the physic is absolutely powerful and with this he can do many things but the thing is that he have to know how many people can do this kind of things.


    [Ding, It is first and only physic host in this entire multiverse or Omniverse because for obtaining this physic condition are very harsh and 100% people cannot get this.]


    "So because of system I could get this" asked Liam but he didn''t get any response.


    He shook his head indifferently and said "what will happen when I merge this physic will there be any natural vision that will appear or anything."


    [Ding, When merging this physic natural visions will appear and host can choose to hide them using 2,000 viin points. The host body is clean and there is not any dirt in it so host doesn''t have to afraid of appearing marrow and tendons cut and appearing ck dirt. But host it will take 24 hours to merge this physic so you should merge it in safe ce, when merging you will be in deep sleep.]


    Seeing this exnation I understand everything and waited for them to wake up. Because if I merge it now then they will be worried so I simply waited for them.


    It didn''t take long for them to wake up, just after 10 Minutester Both Alice and Venessa woke up.


    I give them kiss and said "Good morning dear''s"


    They also give me kiss and Alice said "Good morning, Brother"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Venessa also said "Good morning, husband"


    Venessa most of the time called me husband and I also pretty much like it so I didn''t reject it and let her call me this.


    Alice also wanted to say husband to show who was the ''big sister'' of them but I rejected her because the immorality behind brother and sister, it is not in anything and it is pretty fun to call brother sister even when having sex.


    They didn''t have much to do except cultivation and they also said yes for bathing so we get in bath and started having fun.


    After having a good bath after I enjoyed I said "I will be cultivating today so don''t distrub me till when Ie out from my room."


    "What brother you will cultivate, before you didn''t cultivate much now how can you start cultivation " Alice reaction was the most violent while Venessa even though was surprised but agreed because she didn''t that I didn''t cultivate much but I with demon art plunder other people Spiritual aura, so Alice would not see much cultivating that''s why her reaction is violent.


    I flickered my fingers at her forehead.


    "*ouch* it hurts brother what are you doing."


    Liam said "After killing many people I had to refine and make that spiritual aura mine so I will be cultivating."


    I gave them this excuse because I wanted them to slowly start epting demon art for me at least.


    Even though I knew that there would not be issue but what if in the future it erupt any issue so I let them slowly ept this.


    Second is because I am merging the physic It''s not like I can tell them about that I am merging the physic that''s why I had to lie them it''s not like I can''t tell about System.


    I had asked this before that can I tell anyone about my system. It was asked by me like without any importance and I didn''t have much to do so I asked this but the system answer this question and the answer was.


    [Ding, the host can tell about System to people whose favorablity towards host is 100 because after hundreds the favorablity is locked and will not betray host. But host you should not tell about it because everything has cause and effect it can be good and bad so it depends on Host choice.]


    So even though I can tell them about it because there favorablity is 100 towards me but I didn''t tell them because there can be any bad effect and things can happen.


    "Okay brother you can cultivate we will not distrub you." said Alice and Venessa on the side nodded her head.


    After getting their answers I goes back to my room and locked it.


    Then I call the system "System now merge the physic and hide any vision."


    [Ding, does the host spend 2,000 viin points for hiding natural vision.]


    "Spend and hide any natural vision." said Liam.


    Even though now he ispletely invincible in this world but what if there is any danger outside this world.


    He didn''t underestimate anyone and he didn''t think that he can be invincible on other high rank world the name of physic and it''s benefits are amazing what if any high rank world detect his physic across time and space so for this kind of thing he is still cautious.


    [Ding, hiding any natural vision is done.]


    [Ding, Merging the original Heaven Physic, It is detected that the host has already a physic, does the host merge the heavenly Devourer physic with it]


    "Will there be any side effects" asked Liam


    [Ding, No host all the benefits of this physic will be obtained and the side effects will be discarded. Does the host merge this Physic with original Heaven Physic.


    Notice :- Once done it cannot be undo.]


    "Okay then merge this physic with original Heaven Physic" said Liam


    [Ding, Merging the physics, please wait patiently]


    This was thest thing he had seen as Liam vision goes dark and he goes to sleep as the system started changing his physic.

 Chapter 33 33. The New Updated System.

    ?


    After Liam goes into deep sleep, System also started to change his Physic.


    His Physic was changing very slowly, with Physic his original talent even begin to grow.


    Like this slowly Liam Physic started to converted into other Original Heaven Physic.


    After Like this time goes very fast and soon it was night time.


    Alice and Venessa saw that even now Liam has note out from his room so he must be cultivating, so they didn''t distribute him.


    Distrubing a cultivator is a taboo, it can have internal injury if luck is better and in worst case even can born demon heart.


    When any cultivators have demon heart they couldn''t do much process in cultivation even if they have top notch Talent and Physic.


    So Alice and Venessa didn''t distrub him and goes back into their room and started practice, after all even Liam is ''practicing'' even when he have peak stage gold core cultivation.


    So they didn''t want to be much behind him and started cultivation.


    But they didn''t know even if they distrub him he will not have any injures and as for demon heart it will be not born on his heart and even in the worst case it was born then it could be only a big tonic for Liam.


    Like this time was spent and it was next morning Alice and Venessa were having breakfast while Liam was noting from his room even now.


    But they were not worried because cultivators when cultivating can forget time and even they can practice years even though they didn''t do this but they have heard of this and it is a very normal thing so they didn''t worry about Liam.


    After eating they goes back to their room and started their cultivation, now Alice was on primary stage of 3rd level and Venessa was on peak in 3rd stage so they wanted more cultivation and Venessa also wanted to breakthrough.


    When they were practicing, Here Liam also opened his eyes, even though he was handsome before but now he was like a god that is fallen into Mortal''s world his every thing in physic was like it was made my god very carefully just perfect and his muscles were also like that they were carved very carefully.


    His purple eyes were shining and glowing even more.


    After Liam opened his eyes he said "Is this my current Physic it is awesome and I can feel that even now although slow but surely it is practicing automatically."


    Then he opened his eyes and there was a surprise and said "What my current realm...., it really has been breakthrough but how is this possible how can it breakthrough because of this world rules it can be cultivated till gold core cultivation how can I breakthrough and enter directly intermediate stage of Spiritke cultivation base."


    He couldn''t find anything but then there was a spark in his mind and he already had a answer but that would be too heaven defying, so he asked the system "System why did I breakthrough? I couldn''t do this before even when I have much spiritual aura and now I am directly breakthrough."


    [Ding, Because of host Physic, it is very easy to break any rules just relying on the physic and this is one of it''s side advantages.]


    It was the same answer that he had thought and he was even more excited but he calm down and check what is new items in the system after it''s updation.


    He saw many heaven and mortal treasure and also low level treasure that was before but they were also in the family so he didn''t buy them and saved many viin points.


    Now after scrolling a little more he saw many treasures that are now unlocked and were not before. Like,


    [Cloud Ceiling array : 12000]


    [Gold cultivation base core : 30000]


    In this system updation he can now evenpletely buy cultivation base core and even a mortal can have cultivation base  immediately, there are even lower and upper cultivation cores.


    So he can buypletely them freely


    He also saw many Cultivation Art''s, Physic, Qi, Meanings, Laws, Concept and even origin.


    [Souls Swallowing the Sky Art : 200,000]


    [Indestructible Body : 400,000]


    [Sun body : 500,000]


    [Yang body : 600,000]


    [Yin Body : 600,000]


    [Immortal body : 700,000]


    [Immortal Qi : 800,000]


    [Chaos Origin Qi : 1 million]


    [Primordial Dao Qi : 1.3 million]


    [Space origin : 5 Million]


    [Time origin : 6 Million]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Dark origin : 8 Million]


    [Light origin : 8 Million]


    [Create origin : 20 Million]


    [Destruction origin: 20 million]


    [Destiny origin : 50 Million]


    [Fate origin : 65 Million]


    [Heavenly Dao evolution process viewing: 1 Billion]


    I saw many Meanings,ws, Concept, Origin, Qi, Physic, Cultivation Art''s and even the process to evolution of Heavenly dao.


    I thought I was rich but only now did I know about my poverty.


    Currently I don''t need any cultivation Art''s and I have already Physic so I also don''t need Body.


    As for Qi they should be spiritual aura, Like  immortal Qi from upper domain, primordial Qi from very ancient time, Chaos Qi from When any universe is born or any from any Chaos body.


    As for origin, concept,ws and meanings.


    I don''t know and asked about this from system.


    "System tell me about origin, concept,w''s and meanings. "


    [ Ding Host, the origin is the source of all things. For example Fate origin,


    Meaning of Fate, the Law of Fate, and even the concept of Fate were all born from the Origin of Fate.


    After understanding a little about Fate you can cultivate it''s meaning, if you understand more about it then we can cultivate it''sw, if we understand itpletely then we could use it more handy and can cultivate till concept.


    People''s only stuck at concept but don''t underestimate it because fate is very hard to cultivate even it''s meaning can''t be cultivate and understand by people''s and if you can cultivate it''s concept you can change and can control the fate of entire universe, if you cultivate it''sw then you can change and control the fate of many world, if you can cultivate it''s meaning then you could control and change fate of any person but with less luck.


    Using the concept of fate it will also be more handy and bacsh from it will be gone.


    It is even possible to use the origin of Fate topletely control the road of Fate.


    At that time, users of the Law of Thousands of Fate can be controlled by host to a certain extent or any origin that the host has Cultivated can be controlled by host.


    Meaning if you can cultivate a origin you can control that road and can control it''s people that has gone on that path. ]


    Nice one !!


    Liam made a judgment immediately.


    Just this thing...


    Although very expensive but worth the viin points to buy.


    It''s just he don''t have any Viin points to buy it.


    Otherwise he will definitely directly buy any origin.


    After this he asked  "System what about Heavenly Dao evolution process viewing."


    [Ding, With this you can view and can learn about the process of heavenly Dao, all the existed origin can be controlled to a certain extent.]


    ''So that''s why it is very expensive, Viin points I need viin points who will be the next protagonist''s'' Liam thought


    "System what about next protagonist''s" Liam asked even though his system now cannot tell about its plot but the protagonist and it''s book name can be still told.


    Even some of the plot details can be obtained but that need Viin Points.


    [Ding Host, there is not any protagonist''s for now because reiki recovery has started ahead for the second time and the will of world is currently concentrating his all luck on one person so it can be a difficult protagonist''s, it is rmended that the host cultivate more and obtain more viin points.]


    " What? Reiki recovery has started for the second time " Liam doesn''t know about this because he didn''t have much time yesterday because of merging his physic, Alice and Venessa wanted to tell him but till then he had started cultivating.


    So only now did he knew that Reiki recovery has started for second time.

 Chapter 34 34. World Traveling.

    ?


    ''Reiki recovery has started for the second time but that is ahead because he killed Protagonist and be an ''pest'' on the path will of world so he started reiki recovery ahead of time it should be like this.'' Liam thought and shook his head what about Reiki recovery not to mention that he is already ahead and already breaked this world rules but to be on the safe side he decided to cultivate and decided to go to an new world.


    He already had a random world ticket and with him he can also bring two people so he can go with Alice and Venessa.


    So he decided to go today.


    He also remember that the system had updated user interface in detailed feature.


    So he opened the status.


    Liam said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 55,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Travel to any random world (1-time), Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    The User interface is now better than before but about my identity.


    First I asked about my luck


    "System why is there question mark in the luck section"


    [Ding, Host now you don''t need luck points to kill the protagonist''s and can kill them directly. Now your fate has changed towards better direction and your luck is getting more so that why there are question mark.]


    After hearing this my heart was relieved and then asked about the identity section.


    Liam heart was shaken because if this is truly correct then many doubts of his could be solved.


    "System are you correct, I am not from immortal domain, Ashleigh family." Liam said he wanted to know is his identity, is it really true that he is from immortal domain, Ashleigh family and is the young master of it.


    [Ding, What the system showed is true you will know about this in the future.]


    Liam couldn''t hold back hisugh and startedughing even though he is invincible here but what about in upper domains he has to start from scratch but now that he knew that he is the young master from Ashleigh family in upper domains then many things could be easy but then he thought that why did his parents did not tell him about this and is there any important thing in this world so that theye here from upper domain.


    He couldn''t think of this and shook his head and now he was not ready to go in upper domains so he didn''t wanted to ask about it from his parents.


    The main thing is to solve protagonist''s and obtain more viin points for system shop to buy many things.


    After thinking of this, he didn''t want to dy and started his ning to go into a new world.


    He goes into bathroom and had a bath then he goes towards Alice and Venessa but found that they were Cultivating and decided to give them cultivation base core because he can also give it to others.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But it would take time because he didn''t have much Viin Points in hand.


    He woke them up from their Cultivation and we gather in Venessa room.


    After seeing both of them I give them a hot kiss then smiled said "We are going on honeymoon let''s pack our clothes and other items."


    "Honeymoon that is also too suddenly" said Alice with visible surprise on her face


    "Why didn''t you tell about this before" said Venessa with smile.


    They asked why he suddenly wanted to on honeymoon and Liam said smile "Because you showed your love the day before yesterday now it''s my turn to show love and where we will go will definitely surprise you."


    "What will be the surprise tell us now, please" They said together but I said no and said if I tell them now then it will be not any surprise.


    Of course, it could be also becouse I don''t know about this but surely they will be surprised right.


    Seeing that Liam was tight lipped and will not tell about the surprise they goes back to their room and started packing their clothes and items. They were also anticipating something from him after all this will be their first honeymoon.


    ''Of course, it would be better if she was alone with him'' They thought this on the same time but they also know that Liam would not agree and they also don''t wanted to exclude and neither one wanted to miss spending time with him.


    As they goes back to their room for packing I Said "Jasmine we are going this time outside and you don''t need toe, you can take this as holiday."


    As usual on her face there was not any expression and she also agreed because she thinks that they had Cultivation base of their and can protect themselves. It could also be a training. Their would be not any danger because if they need they can use their several life saving means.


    Jasmine said in her usual lovely but cold voice "Yes young master but I need to inform Madam and master about this."


    "Okay you can tell them" After hearing this she goes back but I was still standing there and before I couldn''t feel her anywhere so it means her Cultivation base is much higher than me.


    Thinking of this I suddenly understand that she also should be from upper domain and that''s why she work here even though her Cultivation base is ''peak gold core'' at least on the surface.


    But she is also from the Ashleigh family so I didn''t worry about much about this.


    After she goes back I also pack some of my clothes and can even buy clothes from System Shop.


    So I didn''t pack much.


    After I Come out from my room found that they were outside and were waiting for me.


    As for their clothes and others items it must be in space ring.


    Liame towards them and said "Are you guys ready?"


    They nodded then I silently said in my heart ''System use that random world ticket and add both of them too.''


    [Ding, the host can enter inside it directly and after some time he will be entered a new world depending on host strength and luck.]


    As soon as I say this the system informed me about some basics and infront of me a ck hole like ''door'' was created and took their little soft hands and goes inside it.


    Jasmine was also on the shadows and was a little shocked and thought ''World traveling talisman, where did young master got this or is it Madam and master had decided to ended their...''


    She shook her head and thought ''It should be young master chance if master and madam really remember everything then they would go back in upper domains.''


    On the other hand,


    Liam didn''t know that Jasmine was still there but even if he knows he wouldn''t care if she really wanted to harm them then she could do this before.


    At this time, after getting inside they were not able to see anything.


    After getting inside in the Balck ''door'' Liam, Alice and Venessa felt that they were inside an soft water like ball but they were able breath without using any spiritual aura. They were holding Liam hand and Liam was holding their hands.


    After some time they saw a light and felt that they werended on the ground at the same time Liam heard a voice that was different from his system in his mind.

 Chapter 35 35. Endless Continent.

    ?


    [Congrattions, your initial unit is...


    error... error... error... ]


    Afternding on the ground Liam suddenly heard a different voice from his system inside his mind.


    With him were Alice and Venessa and their expression were also like they heard something shocking.


    Only by looking at their expression can I tell that they were quite shocked by sudden neutral voice inside their head.


    He said to them "Don''t be surprised this is aplete different world, in our world I have a adventure and from there I found this world travel talisman."


    Liam looked at them and lied without batting an eye.


    They were also relived otherwise they thought that they had travelled through time and is activating their gold fingers but failed.


    Alice looked at Liam at her brother with her eyes sparkling and said "Brother where is this? Will be here spend our time."


    Venessa was also looking at him smiling and waited for his answer.


    He said wait for some minutes some information about this world will be sended in my mind after I use World travel Talisman


    I looked at the notification that was quite different from my system and was showing error.


    I directly check the system for where I am as it will give me some basic information for this world.


    The system give me the basic information and reason for the error in the notification of this ''world system.''


    This world is called Blue Star.


    As long as people in this world reach the age of 18, they can be teleported to a different world called Endless Continent to participate in a lordpetition!


    Like it''s name it is endless and even the most advanced lord didn''t know about where the endless continent End. That''s why it is called endless continent.


    There are countless treasures and opportunities buried there, and even the secret of bing a ''god'' can be found in the endless world.


    so!


    As long as you can activate the lord''s mark in the endless world, it means you have embarked on the road to the pinnacle of life in this world.


    Though we also need to grab and fight for resources with many different races.


    In this world there are many races like cat, elves, subus, tiger and dragon and even angel.


    Bing a lord is not easy many people even fail in the trial.


    After bing a lord, A lord even need to kill others lord if they are near his territory and are hostile.


    Liam just sessfully activated his Lord''s mark.


    Any random initial unit should be given when the lord just obtained the mark for the first time.


    The same is for him, Alice and Venessa.


    But because of his system it is showing error and can''t give any unit currently. Not only him but Alive and Venessa notification is also showing this error.


    ''Well system is really considerate'' Liam thought with a smile.


    He didn''t want any man to recruit and destroy their precious time. As for the fighting with other lord and army that will be sended by the endless continent he can kill them alone.


    Hee here for Cultivating and for their honeymoon and also wanted to find out that whether any random world that he traveled this time or the future will also have protagonist''s and it is as he thought there really is a protagonist''s.


    He will check protagonist''s detailster.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The people from here cannot kill army sended by endless continent because before arriving here they all are Mortal''s without any power or cultivation. But he has intermediate stage spiritke cultivation base and is not mortal so killing them is very easy.


    This world follow thew of it''s own universe.


    There are many different universe with different levels ranking.


    For Liam this world is best he can rx while obtaining viin Points and can also absorb people Power.


    Even though they, the people of this world and he, the power they and he Cultivate is different but he had Original Heaven Physique that breakw''s of the world''s, so he can use his immortal demon swallowing art and can have swallow their powers and increase his cultivation, While Alice and Venessa can have their happinessing with him.


    Not to mention it made no difference in powers if the endless continent is bestowing that power.


    It''s just when Liam swallowing that power directly can there be some mistakes.


    Endless continent send power that are suitable for that person.


    So while having our own sweet time Alice and Venessa can also progress in Cultivation by killing creatures sended by endless continent.


    All the lord''s have their own territory and he, Alice and Venessa are not exception.


    But before they were sended in Endless continent they first obtain any random unit given by the endless continent system.


    But because of his system, there were showing error notifications and only after having their initial unit will they be sended in Endless continent.


    His system inform him if needed he can select the race and lord talent and any bonus item with 10,000 viin points.


    So he selected Elves he was very curious about them, In Elves thare are two types one is white elves and other is second that is dark elves, white elves are said to be pure and have light power and while a dark elves are called treacherous, cunning and have dark powers.


    He knows that he and white elves were not quite match so he selected dark elves as initial unit but not from this universe or continent they will be not with him for some years because they will be born but not in this world so while it will take time it is a good choice for him to form an overpowered army.


    Only about 20% of the people in the world can activate the lord''s mark, and most of them have very weak arms, such as low-level arms such as goblins and slimes!


    Goblin and other arms will be also sended by endless continent to invade lord territory if they sessfully destroyed that lord territory then that lord lost his chance to be a lord.


    Of course if he is rich then he can buy it from others but people are not fool''s and only 20% people awaken the lord mark so buying it is pretty difficult even for a very rich person.


    In arms low level and high level unit are detected because of their ipleteness intelligence.


    It makes their upper and lower limits far lower than those of high-level arms.


    So choosing a high ranking arm''s is good choice.


    Dark elves or any elves are SS Level quality he choose this just because of his curiosity and dark power to see can he cultivate them and build his own army.


    Liam continued to check the information sended by his system. The lord''s talent was the same as the initial unit type, both determined the upper limit and lower limit of a lord.


    Even high-level talent can make up for the iplete quality of the arms, allowing the weak human race to have the power to rival a dragon!


    So, Lord talent is also an extremely important part here.


    ording to the system here level''s are divided into F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS!


    After choosing his all he looked at Alice and Venessa.


    As for his talent Liam actually selected SSS! But that didn''t much work in battle thinking of his talent Liam look at Alice and Venessa again being satisfied he said "I had checked all the information here is the thing..."


    He tell them all basic knowledge and asked "What are you guys doing Because we are not from here we can select anything so select what you want and if you want to be with me you can be a subordinate lord of mine."


    If surrendering is said to other lords they would rather die then surrendering, only some weak heart lord will surrender to other lord.


    But Alice and Venessa didn''t have much worry about surrendering not to mention theye here for their honeymoon and sweet time if they can''t be with him then what did theye here for.

 Chapter 36 36. Lord Of The People : Start With More Children And More Blessings

    ?


    Alice and Venessa are not from this world not to mention Liam is their Man and husband so they wanted to surrender now.


    Seeing this Liam smiled and shook his head and thought ''People don''t wanted to surrender to another lord even If they die and here my women''s is in hurry to surrender to me their territory.''


    Liam thought something and said to Venessa "You can give me your territory directly and Alice you can choose nt type unit and as for talent any time control so you can fastly cultivate them and then choose and can sign a contract.


    Venessa and Alice both agreed and didn''t even asked about Why or anything.


    If Venessa gives her lord mark directly then the lord territory will be simple not like initial home where only table and have a house as for nt type with this if in the future I got that kind that can give birth to elves then it will be double happiness.


    In the future with her talent Alice even have the chance to go on path of time.


    As for Venessa she is an reincarnation fairy should have cultivated somews or anything right.


    It has to be said that even now she doesn''t have any of her memories.


    After doing this, abd selecting everything my 10,000 viin Points were spent.


    2,500 for talent and initial unit.


    Liam, Alice, and Venessa were still not in the Endless continent only after having the initial unit will they be able to go in endless continent.


    After choosing this things the ''world system'' notifications were ringing.


    [Congrattions your initial unit is... Elf]


    Then he saw his talent that is ''randomly'' activated.


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Only Female (SSS): You can only summon only female members unit! In your territory any baby that is born will be only female.]


    I saw the introduction of my SSS level talent it was ''drawn''pletely ''random''. What could Liam say he can only ept it not like he can ''change'' his talent right so he with a ''sad'' look ept his talent.


    Then he looked at other notification of surrendering Venessa lord Imprint.


    [It is detected that one lord had surrendered his imprint mark will you ept?]


    "ept it"


    [Congrattions for gaining an extra imprint mark of lord it will be usefulter please keep it safe]


    [It is detected that the surrendered lord wanted to go into your territory will you ept?]


    "ept it "


    In Venessa mind there was a notification.


    [Congrattions to the you, now you can go into that lord territory because your request has been epted]


    In Alice mind there were also notifications.


    [Congrattions your initial unit is.... nt]


    Then it was her talent.


    [Fifty Time Control (SSS): You can adjust the time flow rate in your territory at will, up to fifty time! ]


    Alice after seeing her talent was satisfied and how could not sge because she choose this herself.


    After doing this she surrender her territory to Liam.


    [Do you truly want to surrender to other lord?]


    Alice said "Yes"


    Then there was notification on Liam mind.


    [It is detected that one lord had surrendered his territory will you ept?]


    "ept it" said Liam he knew it should be Alice


    [Your request has been epted now you are the subordinate Lord of the other Lord]


    This notification sounded in Alice mind.


    After this that neutral voice sounded again and said.


    [The lord''s imprint is sessfully activated! Sending to the Endless Continent!]


    Sounded in both Alice and Liam as for Venessa she was transferred into their territory.


    A purple light shed, and Their figures disappeared instantly.


    When they opened their eyes again, They saw an house that was alright neither luxurious nor dpidated.


    There is only a bed and a table in the wooden house, and a gold crystal ball suspended in the center of the room.


    "Is this my initial town hall?"


    Liam muttered to himself.


    Every new lord who enters the Endless Continent will be randomly teleported to a territory, and then presented with an initial town hall.


    Liam was not exception but his territory was very big for an 1 level lord because of Alice surrender her territory at the beginning they merged if they sign contract. Later for surrendering then even though that territory will be theirs but it will be there and will not merge with superior lord.


    The initial town hall can recruit subjects and collect basic resources for the lord.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But Liam didn''t look at this he checked Alice and Venessa they were with him on the side seeing them safe he said "Let''s change the bed sheets and etc."


    After doing this we will be going to see all territory.


    They agreed and goes to set our house.


    All the things were with them from before.


    Even there was a big bed that could take 5 people easily as they set up and decorate the house.


    Liam checked his notification from his system.


    When hees here he triggered the book of this world protagonist.


    [Ding, Trigger The book "Lord Of The People : Start With More Children And More Blessings" if the host want some basic Information about this book, he can purchase it with 5,000 viin points, in basic plot only sone basic things and only his golden finger will be tells.]


    The title of the currently triggered book is called "Lord Of The People : Start With More Children And More Blessings!"


    Liam himself has read this kind of novel before.


    Liam only know that in this type of book, it is where protagonist''s had more children and he can get more rewards from it and the more strong baby talent the more he can get rewards or lottery can also be drawn like this right but he still spend to get his information.


    After spending 5,000 viin Points he get this book basic information.


    In this Book,


    In this book the protagonist name is Xu Chen.


    He is a traverser who traveled to this parallel world of lords three days ago.


    Like any book, Xu Chen also sessfully activated his Lord''s mark and the random initial unit he drawn was cat.


    Cat are not considered very good for a protagonist''s but they are also not bad they are S level.


    Cat power is good and they are also agile, it is still considered a superior unit, which can help him conquer cities and territories in the endless continent!


    But he was still not satisfied by this because he thought that he had travelled through this world and his initial unit would be SSS rank but obtained only S rank.


    But they were all female so he was even though not fully but was still satisfied.


    But after that his talent was actually SSS unit and not only that but he also activated his golden finger after arriving in the endless continent.


    His talent was about time.


    [Fifty Time Control (SSS): You can adjust the time flow rate in your territory at will, up to fifty time! ]


    As for his golden finger, it''s name was "The Multi-Child Multi-Blessing System"


    Yes, this book is system flow.


    As for rewards,


    Every time the he will gives birth to an offspring, he can get system rewards.


    So while others were worried about food and water he was not worried and had everything even strength because of his system.


    Thinking of system he asked "System can you capture his system"


    [As long as the host has viin points anything can be done, if you want that system you can only plunder when his protagonist''s Halo is striped.]


    Hearing this Liam was relieved at least this show that his system is still superior.


    Then Liam said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 40,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    Because he had spent 15,000 points it became 40,000 now as fir random world travel it was used so it is gone. Talent was also added means that ispletely mine.


    As he was checking this things Alice and Venessa had set and decorate our temporary house.

 Chapter 37 37. System Task.

    ?


    Currently Liam, Alice and Venessa were visiting and seeing their territory.


    Alice looked at the dpidated territory without any nt or any beautiful scenery and said "It is not beautiful at all, do we have to live here."


    From the very starting Alice has lived in luxurious maner and vi''s so of course she have problems with staying here. Not to mention that the house was only simple without any decoration or anything.


    She is not a bitchy type where she can show that she can live even in an poor environment, that is why sheined and because having her birth in an big family and golden spoon in her mouth, of course she has problem staying here.


    While Venessa and Liam were alright, Venessa lived in this kind of environment before, not to mention she also worked for her living. So having staying here she doesn''t have any problem and didn''tin like Alice.


    Liam was also fine even though he was born in an rich family where everything he wanted could be in his mouth but he also lived such a life in his previous life.


    Even though he was not poor but he was also not rich, he had to do work for his living.


    So he also didn''t have any problem.


    But even though they both didn''t have any problem but who will refuse luxurious life.


    So of course they will be going to defeat other lord and obtain their mark.


    The simple way to upgrade the territory is any sufficient resources.


    For example, wood, stone, and gold mines are the basic resources for upgrading the territory.


    So plundering is the fastest way to obtain an luxurious territory.


    Liam said "If you don''t like it then we can upgrade the territory and lord mark, but for that we have to defeat and even kill other lord."


    Here this is new world and Liam, Alice and Venessa has to start work from scratch.


    For upgrading they don''t have any resources so they will be going to plunder that is the fastest way to upgrade.


    The lord''s mark is also divided into levels, from low to high that is rookie, bronze, silver, gold, tinum, diamond, and king.


    Currently Liam has one rookie lord Imprint mark that was obtained from Venessa.


    He can''t count his and the lord that has surrender to him his or her territory.


    For upgrading from rookie to bronze lord, we need three rookie lord Imprint mark and from bronze lord to silver lord take three bronze lord Imprint mark and like this the lord have to obtain three lord Imprint mark that the current stage he has.


    Don''t underestimate it, In the beginning it is easy but as we progress we need to fight lord ahead rank so troops hero and all are also very important for a lord because in the starting they have mortal body, and don''t have much power.


    Only when the unit kill hostile creatures that appear on other lord or sended by endless continent can they obtain experience and can level up.


    Liam although wanted luxurious life but his main goal was to train them, sometimes even if you have more power you can''t kill lower rank people because they have aura of killing.


    He doesn''t want them to end like this even though he wanted to be with them but what if sometimes he can''t be with them for sometime so he wanted them to kill other people.


    Venessa was alright because she is a reincarnation of fairy but Alice didn''t kill any people because she doesn''t need do that in their world. So now he can train them, they can also obtain experience points and can upgrade their Cultivation.


    Alice said excitedly "Do I have to kill people then let''s go and started killing and upgrade our territory."


    Venessa said "Idiot, For that we need to find other lord position. Am I right Husband?"


    Alice face was a little twitching because of Venessa calling her an Idiot.


    Liam also said "Yup, Venessa is right. we need to know their position before killing them."


    Alice saw that her brother was also in side of Venessa and she looked at Liam it is as if she would cry next second if he didn''t give her any proper answer.


    Liam didn''t want to her sister cry even though he knew that she was just acting and looking like cute but he just don''t wanted that so he looked at Venessa and said "Ahem, Venessa you can''t call Alice an Idiot in the future."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Venessa looked at Alice smirked and said "Yes Husband, I will not call her that in the future because she is already an Idiot so calling her that wouldn''t fit her."


    Alice pouted and re at her and looked at Liam and said "Brother she is still calling me that."


    Liam looked at Alice and Venessa bickering to each other.


    Then he made a serious face expression and looked at Venessa.


    Venessa was now filled with panic liam suddenly looked serious does she do anything wrong.


    Liam looked at her and said "Venessa you didn''t listen to me so here familyw will apply."


    ''Huu????'' The panicked Venessa made a cute expression and it is as if she had questions Mark''s above her head and thought ''Familyw why doesn''t she knows about it.''


    Alice was gloating for Venessa misfortune but was stunned ''Family Law why doesn''t she knows about it.''


    Like Alice she also has question mark above her head.


    Liam looking at them wasughing inside but looked serious on surface nodded and said "Yes, familyw from now on in the family who doesn''t listen to me will be spanked naked."


    "What!!!" Alice and Venessa looked at their shameless brother and husband.


    Even though not wanted this ''familyw'' but Alice wanted to see Venessa spanking so she looked serious and it is as if this is true and she knows about it before.


    Looking at the sudden serious Alice why doesn''t she knows that she wanted to see her ''humiliation''


    Then she had tears in her eyes because she was spanked and spanked in front of her ''rival''.


    Liam was also excited because her ass feel very soft like marshmallow so he decided to spank them sometimes with finding their faults.


    Alice and Venessa doesn''t know that they had awaken a new ''attribute'' in Liam.


    As they were having fun and Liam wanted to find some lords for training them suddenly system taske.


    [Ding, Detected that host wanted to find other lords and obtain their lord Imprint, seeing the current situation task has been generated.]


    [Task : Kill as many lord from high to low rank. The more lord with high rank you will kill the more rich rewards will you obtain. Host can submit this task when heplete killing lord.


    Rewards : ''???'' (The more the host will kill lord with high rank the more rich rewards he will obtain.)


    Penalty : None.


    Note : The host can ept and can decline task freely.]


    Liam was suddenly stopped when they wereughing and talking so Alice and Venessa looked at him and saw him standing look surprised and looking at air.


    "What happens brother?" Alice asked


    Venessa said "Are you alright why are you standing and look surprised. Does any thing happens or have any information came."


    Liam ears moved as they asked him about this, So he lied without batting an eye and said to them "Doesn''t happened anything just thinking about how to find other lord but was surprised because I feel that some lord may be near our territory and we can find them."


    Liam while saying this wasmunicating with system and asked ''Can I use Alice and Venessa help.''


    [Ding, the host can use anyone help but he needs to find Lord imprint mark after epting the task.]


    Liam looked at the response and said in his heart ''ept.''

 Chapter 38 38. Xu Chen

    ?


    Liam epted the task not to mention rich rewards he will obtain afterpleting it but this task also based on his next n.


    He n to kill many lord and see whether he can really absorb there powers so with them he can also upgrade his power. So he epted this task.


    Alice and Venessa were also surprised they hadn''t thought about this but wanted to find other lord in distance ces but how can there is not any lord near their territory so they also agreed and Alice said.


    "You''re right Brother, then what are we waiting for let''s go and start upgrading our territory and lord mark."


    Venessa has been already taught and so she didn''t taunt her this time and said "She is right Husband let''s go and see whether there are any other lord near our territory."


    With their agreement Liam and them goes towards others side and wanted to find other lord.


    Liam, Alice and Venessa doesn''t have worry about breaking anyone into their territory because Liam has already arranged an array so the crystal will not break.


    While they were going towards other side to find lords they suddenly stopped because an notification came from the ''world system''.


    On the other hand,


    [Congrattions, your initial unit is... Cat! ]


    "Cat?"


    Xu Chen stared at the words in front of him and there was a frown appear on his face.


    Xu Chen, he is a traverser who traveled to this parallel world of lords three days ago.


    As long as people in this world reach the age of 18, they can be teleported to a different world called Endless Continent to participate in a lordpetition!


    There are countless treasures and opportunities buried there, and even the secret of bing a god can be found in the endless world.


    So today at the age of 18 he alsoe and sessfully activated the lord mark and also obtained his initial unit.


    But he was frowning because he thought that there would SSS unit of his but it found out that he only obtain only S rank unit.


    While it is good but he was still a little dissatisfied because he thought that he would reach his life at peak after entering in endless continent but now he calm down and thought ''Even though it is S rank but it is already good after all who can obtain SSS rank they are very rare and it''s not like that he can return his unit and can draw again right and S rank can atleast let him live safely.''


    Then Xu Chen continued to check the words in front of him, He took a deep breath, and focused on the lord talent column!


    Lord talent is also an extremely important part, if it is an weak unit then with good talent can make up for that, not only this if the talent is poor then the good unit can also be weakling.


    So he took a deep breath and focused on it.


    Lord talent will decide whether he can rise or fall in this new world.


    [Fifty Time Control (SSS): You can adjust the time flow rate in your territory at will, up to fifty time! ]


    This was his talent and he was excited because it was SSS rank talent and it was also good to control flow in territory he can cooldown the hero and summons alters in his territory.


    [The lord''s imprint is sessfully activated! Sending to the Endless Continent! ]


    Suddenly an neutral voice sounded and he was gone by the light.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was lying in a dpidated wooden house that was very poor it was his initial territory every lord will obtain it.


    There is only a bed and a table in the wooden house, and a crystal ball suspended in the center of the room.


    The initial town hall can recruit subjects and collect basic resources for the lord.


    He walked there and started summoning his subjects and hero.


    For the first time, each lord can recruit one subjects and one hero for free.


    "recruit!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He said and clicked on recruit button.


    When recruitment it also take time so he elerate it and his hero and subject were obtained. They were all female.


    He first looked at subjects and said "You guy''s go and collect resources for upgrading our territory. Resources are like stone, wood and metal etc for upgrading his territory.


    After listening his orders they goes to collect resources they knew that they can now will depend on him, So they ept his order.


    There is also a little loyalty came when recruiting them from ''World system''


    Then as he was about to say anything he looked at the hero she was also an female but looking at her it was like that she in heat.


    When they, the cats are in heat they look for their mate and now she was looking at him like this.


    ''World System'' summen thempletely random, so there can be also situations like this but not much and now he was facing this situation, so as he was about to say something on his mind there was a sound of different from ''World system''.


    [Ding! It is detected that the host has entered the endless world, and the multi-child multi-blessing system is being activated... It is activated, is it bound?]


    System! ? His golden finger, Xu chen was stunned he thought that he doesn''t have any golden finger but now not only SSS rank lord talent but even his system, isn''t it even more powerful?


    "Bind it" said Xu Chen excitedly.


    [Ding! The multi-child multi-blessing system is sessfully bound! Every time the host gives birth to an offspring, they can get system rewards!]


    [Ding, it is detected that there is a novice gift pack and it is opening]


    [Ding, congrattions to host for obtaining lord talent that only recruit only beautiful females]


    "As long as there is one more offspring, can I get the reward of the system? and this lord talent."


    He was even more excited because his talent from before and now match even more and with his talent  he can speed up the offspring time and can obtain rewards.


    The lord have one talent but very rare only one hand people also can have two talent not to mention they both are veryplement with each other.


    The recruited hero in front of him is also in heat. So he decided to help her and without saying anything he took her into his dpidated wooden house and soon there were sound of moaning from inside.


    On the other hand,


    As the notifications were sounded in Liam, Alice and Venessa ears.


    Both Alice and Venessa were confused because it was the notification of joining an group.


    [''Monitor'' invites you to join the big family of ss 1 of Govt. No. 1 High School.]


    "Huuu??? What is this, who send this message?" said and asked Alice


    Venessa asked "Yes, who sended this message and invitation to our three?"


    Both Alice and Venessa looked at Liam wanted him to answer this question because he brought them here and he should have answer.


    Liam himself was confused hee here first time so who can invite him to join an group.


    He didn''t about this so he asked System and the system give him answer that because the system has give him an legal identity so even if anyone search for him they can know a little about him.


    In identity they were students and were studying in Govt. school, ss no. 1


    In blue star, incest is not allowed and is frowned upon. So in front of other ssmates and many people Liam and Alice were ordinary and normal brother sister while Venessa was his girlfriend this was identity given by system.


    In school they didn''t go many times so they don''t have to think that they can be identified by their any wrong habit but many people remember him and his women because they were beautiful and handsome.

 Chapter 39 39. Class Chat Group

    ?


    After knowing this from system he tell them about it.


    Liam said "It is because here our identity is also registered and we entered here ''legally'' so in this world we study in this school and that''s why they invited us."


    Venessa looked at me and asked "Should we join it?"


    Alice also looked at first Venessa then me and asked "What is a group chat here? Will we bind to anything''s?"


    Alice and Venessa asked and Liam said "We should join it, by joining we can also obtain some information."


    "Group joining is rted to identity before we enter here. If we enter in endless continent and activate lord mark then our basic information will be sent an can be obtained. it will be registered in the information column of the government."


    "Of course, only the most basic personal information is registered. As for the troops and lord talents of the territory, they are all private information and will not be registered."


    "Also here Incest is frowned upon so behave a little better in front of other people!"


    Liam said this to them and also tell about how they invited us there.


    Also told that here Incest is not allowed and many people frowned upon it.


    Of course he said to behave in front of other people but if his sister didn''t agree about it then he can only let them ''ept'' with his ''reasons.''


    Even though it is said that he loves them both equally but he loves Alice more than Venessa because she is with him for a long time and Venessae only for some day


    They should also know about it that Liam cannot love them same but they directly ignore this as long as he talks to them sweetly.


    Alice agreed with Liam approach and said "Okay, I will behave better in front of others but you have to give me reward for it."


    "Reward what rewards do you want?" Liam asking with a smile as long as she wanted he would give her anything in the childhood not to mention.


    Alice thought but couldn''t find anything that she needed so she said "Whatever you can give me"


    Seeing this both Liam and Venessaughed.


    Alice and Venessa also understand about ss chat group, so they also agreed with Liam and joined ss chat group.


    Of course, even though Venessa has given her most important lord Imprint mark but the basic things can still be operated because of her having in Liam territory.


    [''Liam Ashleigh'' joined the chat group!]


    [''Venessa Ashleigh '' joined the chat group!]


    [''Alice Ashleigh'' joined the chat group!]


    "Look who here Liam, his sister and girlfriend"


    "They joined group at the same time are they near to each other territory."


    "No how could this much be a coincidence it should be that they are each other subordinate and lord before entering."


    "So that''s how it is"


    "Yeah how could this be a coincidence to be near at and join at the same time."


    After they joined the group, it immediately aroused heated discussions among members of the group.


    After all, only 20% of the people who activate the lord''s mark, every student who joins the ss group may be thestpanion.


    As ssmates in the original world, they naturally had to help each other.


    Liam, Alice and Venessa saw that they were talking nonsense and not giving any important news so after saying hi they closed the group chat.


    Liam looked at Alice, Venessa and said "It is also correct after all who can give Important information in the start."


    They also agreed about this and then we continue to go towards others direction to find any lord to kill.


    They didn''t go in very distance but found one lord near their territory.


    After founding him without any nonsense he looked at them and said "Kill them all remember kindness to enemy is wrong and always kill them with kindness because we are better and honest people."


    They also agreed andughed as they goes into the territory of that ''lucky'' lord that they found.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    That lord also found us because if any lord enter in their territory without asking and having their permission they will be notified and will be considered hostile.


    Knowing that an hostile lord has entered into his territory, hee forward with his unit.


    His unit contains wolf.


    Of course wolf are not animals type but in human type body but their race was wolf.


    That lord saw that they were only people and doesn''t contain any unit and was overjoyed and thought ''Hostile lord, isn''t justing to give me gift.''


    He was in good mood and order his unit to kill them.


    He thought victory was on his hands already and so were his units.


    His unit also thought like him.


    Alice and Venessa saw that theye towards them thenughed at their ignorance and started killing them in the starting lord Doesn''t have much subject and hero so killing them is very easy.


    After that Alice goes towards the other lord whose face was already pale.


    He said "You who are you, what is your enmity with m..."


    Till he speakspletely he was killed by Alice.


    Liam also saw that his sister killed people without batting an eye and was surprised.


    He was first surprised when he killed a man but didn''t feel anything, for him it was as if drinking water, simple and easy.


    Now his sister is also but she seems a little excited and look that she wanted to kill more.


    As his brother he was also proud for having such sister. After all who doesn''t want his women to kill other people without batting an eye while she loves him and act cute in front of him.


    He was even more surprised when he saw somehow pale face of Venessa.


    He thought it would be opposite Alice should be somehow pale and Venessa should be fine because she was a reincarnation right but now it isplete opposite.


    But whatever he doesn''t want her to get an mild trauma because of this so he made his way towards Venessa and calmed her down.


    Alice also goes towards her and calm her down because even though she and her was ''rivals'' but they were also good friends not to mention their husband was same so they could also be called sister''s so she also goes towards her and calm her down.


    Liam saw that Alice calm her down very quickly.


    Because Venessa didn''t want to appear weak in front of her ''rival'' so she also calm down.


    Liam saw that Venessa was calm down so he goes towards lord subject first and in front of them used immortal swallowing demon art he raised his one hand and started to absorb everything and it was also find out he can really absorb their powers.


    But for him the absorbed power was not even a drop so afterpleting his little experiment and he goes towards lord and obtained his lord mark.


    As for why he didn''t absorb him because he was mortal and couldn''t have any power so he didn''t waste his time.


    After getting the lord Imprint he goes towards Alice and Venessa and said "Let''s go"


    "Brother don''t you wanted to find about any resources after we killed him" Alice asked her doubt.


    Now Venessa was also calmed down and she also asked " Yes husband there can be treasure here. we should go inside and find about it."


    Liam hearing their inquiry was speechless and said "It is novice time they didn''t have collect any resources so why waste time. as for treasure there could not be any."


    After Liam said this they also understand this.


    But Venessa asked "why couldn''t be there any treasures? Can''t he be from rich family?"


    "If he was from rich family then he would have any life saving items so there couldn''t be any treasures" Liam said


    "Yes, my brother is right" Alice said and smirked at Venessa.


    Venessa even though annoyed by her but couldn''t do anything because if she did then there could be familyw applyed.


    Liam looked at them and smiled, he could also obtain resources from system by using Viin points but he wanted to train them a little not to mention they could have their time and fully enjoy their time in another world so he didn''t buy resources from system.

 Chapter 40 40. Little Piece Of Fallen Heaven

    ?


    The lord that was just killed was also a rookie lord now Liam had two rookie lord mark and need one more mark and some simple resources like stone, wood, metal and gold.


    So soon it was evening time and they searched for any other lord territory but couldn''t find inplete afternoon, but it was also epted lord are rare and those are near other lord territory are even more rare.


    In the evening they know the they should go back but as they about to go back they found another lord territory.


    Liam saw a lord territory and said "Let''s go kill this lord and see whether he had collected any resources or not."


    After killing that lord Liam didn''t go to absorb there powers because it was quite weak but after killing them Alice and Venessa felt that the breakthrough was near because of killing the units.


    It was also expected by him after all even though very little but it was mentioned that they could obtain and use experience points for cultivation that''s why he didn''t kill this units and let them kill and train them. It was also because for him it was very little.


    Even though for them was also little but they could feel their breakthrough loose right.


    After killing this time Venessa didn''t paled her face and as Alice was talking to Venessa about killing this units excitedly.


    Liam goes inside and like he had thought there was not any resources but he had three rookie lord Imprint mark so he buy the basic resources for the upgrading an territory for bronze lord.


    They were not expensive and all things were buy in 500 viin points.


    So he goes back to Alice and Venessa smiled and said "Good luck this lord had collected resources for upgrading to bronze lord but didn''t have lord mark and now after killing him this resources are cheap for us."


    He lied after all who doesn''t lie without batting an eye.


    They were surprised but also smiled because now the territory can have finally some look.


    Alice said "Then let''s go from here"


    Venessa also said with smile "Yes let''s go now we don''t need to find any resources and can upgrade our territory."


    "Okay let''s go" Liam said with smile and carried them onto his shoulders andughed very much and his speed was very much whening back.


    They were surprised that he carried them but they also startedughing and just in 10 Minutes we were in our territory.


    Aftering here he started to upgrade his territory and after spending resources and lord mark his territory was simply upgraded.


    Even though not much, But at least it looks better there were some grass and Greenery on all sides and the simple house was also be a small vi.


    After doing this he checked the ''world system'' Status panel.


    [Territory Name : ''?'']


    [Lord Name : Liam Ashleigh]


    [Race : Human]


    [Lord Type : Bronze]


    [Level: 1st Tier 1 Star]


    [Power: 50]


    [Agility: 50]


    [Physique: 70]


    [Magic Power: 10]


    [Lord Talent: Only Female]


    [Skills : None]


    Of course it was all false information that appear because of his destiny Viin system, as for tier and star it is lord level. Liam didn''t kill anyone till now so, his Tier is 1st and 1 star only.


    He looked at territory name only after bing bronze lord can a lord give his territory name so now his territory doesn''t have a name and that''s why it is showing ''?''.


    Liam looked at Alice and Venessa and said "After bing a bronze Level lord, the lord can give his territory a name so what should I name it if you have one tell me."


    Alice and Venessa looked at each other and Alice said "Brother you could give this territory name as Ashleigh territory."


    Venessa said "You give this territory name sweet home."


    Alice then suggested "Brother you could give this territory name Heaven ce."


    Venessa was a bit surprised but she also agreed with Alice and said "Yes husband heaven ce is a good name."


    Liam was quite speechless for both their first names but as they told him heaven ce, he didn''t why but it is as if something wasing out from his memory and was very familiar but it is as if that memory ce was empty and couldn''t remember.


    Seeing him thinking of something they didn''t distrub him but it was already some minutes So Venessa said "What happened husband are you alright?, or is the name is not right or you didn''t like it."


    Alice also asked "Brother are you alright?"


    Liam try very hard to remember it but couldn''t find anything, so he awoke from his memories and heard them so he said "No heaven ce is a good name but why don''t we give our territory it''s name as ''Little Piece of Fallen Heaven'' name."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What? this name is quite peculiar" Said Alice with surprised expression.


    Venessa also nodded and said "Yes it is quite strange but if husband like it we can give iur territory this name."


    Alice also nodded and agreed.


    Seeing them both agreeing he give his territory name ''Little Piece of Fallen Heaven''


    Even he didn''t know why did he take this name but he didn''t think much so he gives this name and on the territory name was changed from this ''?'' to the name I give and I checked the ''world system'' status panel.


    [Territory Name : Little Piece of Fallen Heaven]


    [Lord Name : Liam Ashleigh]


    [Race : Human]


    [Lord Type : Bronze]


    [Level: 1st Tier 1 Star]


    [Power: 50]


    [Agility: 50]


    [Physique: 70]


    [Magic Power: 10]


    [Lord Talent: Only Female]


    [Skills : None]


    Seeing this name appears Liam nodded then looked at his system status panel.


    He said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 39,500


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time)


    ''Hooo So the territory name didn''t get included'' Liam said inside his heart because he thought if lord talent will be shown in here so territory name should also be shown but now that he thinks about it.


    It really can''t show because talent is his but the territory even though now is his but it is a piece of endless continent, this should be the reason.


    After that he looked at them and said "I have given the territory it''s name and now it''s name is ''Little Piece of Fallen Heaven'' so for upgrading our territory we should celebrate."


    Venessa said "Celebrate but how?"


    "Yes, brother we don''t have much things to eat except the things that we brought with us." said Alice.


    Liam looked at them, his eyes became hot and said " Celebrate! with Sex"


    Then without waiting for their reply he hugged them and goes into his little vi and soon there were sound of moaning.


    At night, Liam stopped having sex and then they eat food what was in their space ring that too naked.


    After eating they started another round it was not till deep night that the sound of moaning calm down and Liam slept in middle of them.

 Chapter 41 41. Tree Of Life

    ?


    In the morning, Liam, Alice and Venessa could be seen they were waiting for the trial to appear.


    While waiting for trial Alice decided to summon her hero.


    Well Liam said this because with system he can let a better nt hero appear even above mythical type.


    The people and heroes recruited by the lord have different qualities that aremon, rare, elite, epic, legendary, taboo, mythical.


    As for above that it is not said for the time being.


    Quality means for example when an cultivator can have more spiritual power in the same rank, so like this here anmons hero or elite hero have the difference of attributes like strength, magic etc.


    The more better the quality the more that hero or people of unit have attributes like strength, agility, physique, magic etc.


    To let a better nt unit hero appear Liam needs to spend 5,000 viin points.


    Hero he had already choose. As for gender because of Liam talent it will be female.


    Liam, Alice and Venessa stand in front of that crystal.


    While the first unit and first hero was free so they don''t need source stones.


    Just like it''s name they provide source and energy for summoning hero or upgrading territory into higher rank.


    After one day of rest, the trial will be started for novice lord in this time if they can, they can also upgrade their territory lord mark etc.


    Lord can even bring resources from outside the world if his family is rich.


    So standing in front of that crystal Liam looked at Alice and said "You can summon your hero here, just need to click on summoning button."


    There were two crystal that cam be used for summoning there race was set on nt and elf before theye here.


    So In front of nts type summoning unit and hero crystal was standing Alice.


    Alice was also excited after all who doesn''t want to summon an hero and see what kind of hero is summons.


    Race can also be obtained different just like it said it is free and initial unit if you have rich family that can spend resources on you, you can also obtain different types of race unit.


    Alice said "Okay brother"


    Alice clicked on summoning button and for summoning there was also time appeared, the better the quality of summoning hero the more time it need to be summoned.


    Now there was showing ''???'' sign till was summoned because the quality of summons hero is even better than mythical so even with her fifty time control talent it will take years for that hero to appear so Liam spend 500 viin Points and short the time to 1 Minutes.


    Venessa said "What about you husband, you can also summon right, why don''t you summon any hero or unit."


    Alice was also surprised because she didn''t pay attention so she didn''t asked this, now she thinks about it why doesn''t his brother summon any unit or hero.


    She said "Yes, brother let''s summon together."


    Liam looked at them smiled and said "I will summon but not now."


    "Then when will you summon " said Alice and Venessa


    "After summoning your hero will I summon any unit or hero you can see it''s process" said Liam


    He was calm because he doesn''t need any unit or hero if any lord enter in this endless continent then after entering they first summon their unit and hero for their safety.


    Even though endless continent is filled with opportunities but there is also many dangerous ahead if one not careful they can fall on this path.


    Every Human race is born inherently weak race while others race have their own race powers.


    Soon one minute was spent and after it shows 0 seconds, there was an extra very small nt.


    Alice excitement turned into disappointment what she was hoping was an big tree that could help them even though they don''t need it.


    Liam smiled at her seeing her disappointed face and said "It is very good, see it''s attributes and if not for your time control talent it would take years to even summon it."


    "Yes, yes it is very good" said Venessa whileughing hard


    She didn''t know about it''s features otherwise she wouldn''tugh.


    But soon there were sound of spanking and Venessa face became red.


    While Alice also calm down and said "Yes brother you''re right I should check it''s attributes. Because without Fifty time control talent it would take years to summon it."


    She doesn''t know that it was not her talent that summoned this nt but Liam viin Points and his system but Liam wouldn''t be foolish to tell her this.


    [Name: ''?'']


    [Race: Tree of life (Supreme)]


    [Level: 1st Tier 1 Star]


    [Power: 6000]


    [Agility: 4000]


    [Physique: 5000]


    [Magic Power: 10000]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    [Talent: ???]


    Alice was shocked because there is not any supreme rank here till mythical rank can summon but now her summon hero was supreme even though didn''t know what rank it is but it is definitely better than mythical rank.


    So she startedughing and show this status panel.


    If anyone wants to show their summon race status panel they can show to other person if allowed.


    Alice allowed and show them while looking at Venessa andughing.


    Venessa was also shocked while Liam although not shocked but was surprised.


    Because it is the nt tree he had choosed so he was not shocked but was only surprised. Because even he was taken aback and thought ''5,000 viin points are well spent.''


    He said "It is best, Alice now for me to summon you need to do something,"


    Alice was confused about it and said "what should I do?"


    He said "I need your this tree"


    She gave him and saw that both of their crystal were merging because she was his subordinate lord so he can control her crystal, so she was not confused about this but was confused that why and how could he merge with it.


    After getting her summon tree Liam in his heart said ''merge this crystal''


    Because this was the tree of life that all elf were born and is religious of their then he directly summon this tree through his system and for summoning dark elf he directly merge the crystal and for them to have also more talent he also merged Alice crystal not that they need it.


    For merging one crystal it takes 2,000 viin points and he spent his 4,000 viin points and now he has thirty thousand viin points.


    After doing this he looked at them and saw their confused faces so he said "Because it''s species is in life category so it can also give birth to elf and for that we need their biology sample and in the crystal they are from the beginning so I merged it with this tree as for your crystal it can have more talent."


    Liam finished speaking and Venessa asked "How did you merge this?"


    Alice was looking at him wanted an answer because she was also confused about this.


    "I merge them because of having absolute power" said Liam he had already thought about this before.


    They also didn''t ask others questions and soon the crystal were merged and then they checked it''s new panel.


    [Name: ''?'']


    [Race: Tree of life (Supreme)]


    [Level: 1st Tier 1 Star]


    [Power: 6000]


    [Agility: 4000]


    [Physique: 5000]


    [Magic Power: 10000]


    [Talent: Can give birth to dark elf (the more better the talent the more will it take time on born), ???]


    They saw that it is same as before but now it can give birth to dark elf but that depends on talent if it has more talent then it will take more time.


    Alice saw that her tree was now able to give birth was quite excited about this and then she saw that she had not given any name and said "Brother what about it''s name."


    Liam said "Because it was summoned by you, you can give it a name."


    Venessa nodded on the side.


    Alice saw that both of them wanted her to give the tree name so she without hesitation said what was on her mind "Then it is decided it''s name will be ''World Tree''."


    Venessa on the side startedughing but she saw that Liam was smiling and looking at her so she stoppedughing and said " It is tree of life and you give it name of the ''World Tree''. "


    Liam didn''t say anything for him it was only an name that didn''t need much consideration.


    Alice rolled her eyes and said "Whatever I had already give it a name and now I will not change it."


    Soon they checked it''s panel that was showing that the name was changed.


    [Name: World Tree]


    [Race: Tree of life (Supreme)]


    [Level: 1st Tier 1 Star]


    [Power: 6000]


    [Agility: 4000]


    [Physique: 5000]


    [Magic Power: 10000]


    [Talent: Can give birth to dark elf (the more better the talent the more will it take time on born), ???]


    But as they were about to say anything the monsters started to appear and it shows that the trial had already started.

 Chapter 42 42. The Lord Trial

    ?


    After giving the tree it''s name and seeing that everything hadpleted, Liam first put it into his system space but that also need viin points because the system space can only put things that are undead but if there are enough points for some time it can be put into system space.


    After putting at as Alice and Venessa were about to say something, outside the lord territory there were many green monsters that are green Goblin.


    They are the one that needs to kill and pass the test.


    After seeing this monsters there were not many fluctuations on Liam heart because only by seeing and pping them simply can be they killed.


    As they were about to start.


    An horn sounded, this was the sign of starting an lord war that the trial is starting.


    Liam said "You can kill them I don''t have much interest in killing them."


    Alice and Venessa nodded on the side and after the horn sounded they need to keep safe their territory.


    As they goes to kill this green Goblins they checked it''s status panel.


    [Common Titan Goblin]


    Level: 7


    Life: 400


    Attack: 55


    Defense: 60


    --------------------------


    Seeing the panel they were calm because before this trial Liam had told them that as the trial will progress and the lord rank will rise the trial monsters sended by endless Continent will also be keep getting strong.


    So even though it was first trial but it was not anymon goblin but it was goblin within Titan category.


    Because there lord territory and lord Imprint mark was of bronze rank so they were in titan category while other lord had onlymon goblin that they could kill with ease.


    But Alice and Venessa can kill them even though they were in titan category with ease.


    Even though they were much more like an army and moth but in front of them they were just ants but they were also careful inside there heart because an ant can also kill an elephant.


    As they were going Alice said "let''s directly kill them"


    On the side, Venessa also agreed and nodded and "Yes let''s kill directly"


    Even though the first time her face was pale but after killing other lord unit she felt her breakthrough cultivation loosing so she asked Liam about it and he told her that as much as she kill them she can obtain experience points and can even directly breakthrough if the other lord unit or trial monsters is much stronger then the current them.


    Venessa thought ''Even though they are weaker but they can also be used for practicing.''


    Thinking of this she also keep up with Alice and after arriving in front of the goblins they started Killing them.


    As they goes to army of goblin and started Killing.


    Liam started looking into ss chat group and after seeing the messages and who had joined he smiled.


    "So the system had make my identity to keep close the protagonist and even into the same ss as the protagonist."


    Then it will be easy.


    Liam know that in the book plot not only there is a girl of rich family that study there and in love with him due to him being an handsome one but also a teacher that is King level lord and almost close to demigod level lord level. Also a guild leader.


    Even though that teacher is female and didn''t had any favorablity towards him the protagonist at current present but in the future she will be also his harem and also an strong support.


    In the book, there are many heroine''s that didn''t have any pen written about them but atleast that girl that love the protagonist and can be considered an heroine.


    "As for that ss teacher we will see it in the future." said Liam


    As Liam Checked the ss chat group he saw that the protagonist had joined the group and on many people some were jealous some had some hatred while some were his friends.


    Hatred and Jealousy towards him because when the protagonist had note and passed through time travel.


    The school goddess and the girl that had favourable impression on protagonist''s procedure and confessed him but he refused her because he knew that she was from rich family and he didn''t know whether he would obtain any better lord talent, so because of this many people had Jealousy towards Xu Chen because he not only get confessed but also rejected her.


    [''Xu Chen'' joined the chat group.]


    "Xu Chen joined the group I said he can activate Lord''s imprint mark!"


    "Xu Chen What type of unit are yours, Can you tell us?"


    "Idiot that''s Lord personal private information why should he tell us"


    "Whatever he must have drawn any E Or even F rank Unit"


    "What is his talent?"


    "His talent it should also be trash."


    "I said ! Could you shut up"


    "Yes, do you know what talent he had drawn you guys are talking nonsense."


    "Well even if he didn''t drawn any trash talent he could be dead in Lord Trial."


    It was like this the conversation were going but Liam didn''t saw any conversation that Xu Chen had sent.


    Liam thought ''Doesn''t Matter where is the protagonist but the protagonist should be humilted everywhere so he can stand up and face p themtter.''


    "As for why they asked about lord talent and about his unit that is drawn and not me, it should be because they are ssmates and had many friends and people''s that are jealous to him."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Even though I had identity of their ssmates but I was not present many times in their memories and didn''t have any friends."


    Liam said.


    After that, he said "Even though I had not interface between the plot but that is not important because only after third trial will the protagonist''s will begin to rise, as for now you should rejoice Xu Chen tsk."


    "But I can attack the heroine after all, she is ''near me''."


    After saying and thinking of this his heart was clear.


    He looked at Alice and Venessa that wereing towards him after killing the trial monsters.


    He said "Did you guys had any difficulty in killing this monsters."


    "No we were fine" said Alice


    "They were very easy to kill though we hadn''t gain any chance to breakthrough." said Venessa with a bit sad face.


    "Don''t worry they are monsters just from very first trial and as it will progress it will keep going to strengthen and increase." Liam Said


    "Also we can''t only kill this trial monsters but also other lord and it''s unit but let them fatten up first so we can maximize our gains."


    They also nodded.


    Just like when the white ink is with ck ink the white one is converted into ck one.


    They didn''t have any problem with killing people for power, because their Brother and husband is killing people for power and they support him. So killing them is rtively easy not to mention here killing is even allowed.


    Seeing them that they hadn''t problem in killing for power Liam nodded his head inside his heart.


    "Let''s go and rest for some time after we will open treasure chests."


    After saying this Liam goes into their small vi, with him was Alice and Venessa.


    If any other lord after trial obtain treasure chests they would first open the treasure but for them it is better then nothing.


    They also didn''t have much interest in it, so they goes some time for sleep.


    While Alice and Venessa didn''t have any physical fatigue for killing but they have mental exhaustion so they were also slept with him without doing any activity.


    As for Liam he just apanied them.


    Soon, Evening wasing and after they woke up.


    They took a bath together, then goes to outside to open treasure box.


    In the boxes were some basic items and some experience points, as for the rating it will be started only after third trial and then there would be also an list to see which lord had did best in the trials.


    Ranking are :- F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.


    With this rate the ranking will be given.


    As for the opening rewards were,


    Source Stone ¡Á 5, Lord Experience ¡Á 5000, Resource Pack for Next rank upgrading Lord Pack*1.


    Even though not much but they were better then most of them.


    Because of this it is said that the lord trial is a test for novice lords, but it could also be an opportunity,  after passing the trial you can get various rewards and after entering in the ranking and having a high enough rating, you can also get enough rewards.


    After seeing this rewards there were not much fluctuations within their heart''s.


    So he give the lord experience to Venessa because she was a little sad but after having this experience, she soon can breakthrough to next base in Cultivation.


    After giving them they spent their time without any importance, it was evening time and they couldn''t go outside to find more lords.


    Soon it was night time after having their ''activity'' Alice and Venessa goes to their sleep while Liam Checked his status panel and after checking it, he also goes to his dreand.


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 30,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.)

 Chapter 43 43. Xia Ling

    ?


    In the Morning, It was time of sun rise and sun rays with different light could be seen.


    In the morning, Liam Alice and Venessa could be seen as they were slept.


    After some time they all woke up, because they know that the trial of endless continent ising.


    Liam said "Let''s take a bath and wait for the lord trial."


    Alice agreed and said "Okay Brother"


    Liam then turn towards Venessa and said "Let''s get up you can kill the monsters."


    Venessa nodded and agreed.


    After they took a bath and gather outside and they saw that many monsters wereing, as if don''t know when.


    All the monsters were stronger then yesterday.


    But it was also expected because they know as the trial will start and lord rank will be higher the monsters were going to be stronger and stronger.


    [Common Titan Goblin]


    Level: 13


    Life: 750


    Attack: 105


    Defense: 115


    --------------------------


    The monsters are the same type but the level has be even higher.


    It could be a challenge for other lord but for Alice and Venessa was quite easy.


    They like yesterday attack head on.


    Liam seeing this furrowed his eyebrows, Yesterday he didn''t say much because monsters are easy to kill.


    If they have this mentality and set it between there head then this could be a trouble in the future.


    "It seems that I have to talk to them about it." said Liam


    After some time Alice and Venessa killed all the monsters ande towards him.


    Alice said "Brother how was that."


    Venessa also looked at him as if wanted to praised by him.


    Liam looked at them for quite a bit then said "It is good, but they are mob type monsters so keep your mentality tight and Don''t think that all monsters are easy to kill."


    "Yes brother" said Alice


    "okay husband" said Venessa


    In fact they also thought like this because this monsters are easy to kill with their Cultivation but now that he reminded them they alsoe back to their mind and also corrected their vision towards this.


    "Well it''s alright, let''s go and open all the treasure box" said Liam with smile he didn''t want them to feel much about it as long as they knew about it and don''t underestimate this monsters because if this became a habit then when he was not near them this could be deadly.


    "After opening this boxes let''s go and find other lord."


    "Okay brother/Husband" they also said.


    After that they opened the treasure box and saw the rewards in them.


    The opening rewards were,


    Source Stone ¡Á 9, Lord Experience ¡Á 9000, hot springs drawing.


    They are all basic rewards, as for hot springs drawing with this they could build a hot springs as long as they have all the resources to build it.


    Lord experience were given to Venessa and Alive didn''t say much about this but Venessa was hesitating about this but Liam Said "It''s okay for at least now Alice and Me Don''t need this."


    Even though lord experience was 9,000 but it couldn''t let any of them breakthrough for breaking through they atleast need in 400,000 experience.


    After seeing her ept it He said "Let''s go and find other Lord"


    But at this time Alice spoke.


    "But brother we wouldn''t be able to find any bronze rank lord on the third day right." said Alice


    Venessa also said "Yes, Husband so let''s spend our timein our territory."


    "Whether we could find or not it will depend on our luck and if we didn''t even go outside how could anyonee here and we could find whether any other lord has advanced to bronze rank." Said Liam, he didn''t want to stop today at his territory.


    Yesterday was because it was first time but now he also needs to find destiny heroine.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Now that he knows that what kind of Protagonist it is then he will start with the heroine and lower his luck first, so when controlling the protagonist system he didn''t need to spend much viin points.


    Alice and Venessa saw that he didn''t agree to stay so they could only agree with him.


    Alice and Venessa agreed and they keep up with him as they goes outside their territory after arranging an array to keep safe this territory.


    In the afternoon, In his half speed Liam could be seen with Alice and Venessa as they''re keeping up with him.


    It was a full morning gone but they didn''t find even one lord, but They were not worried because previously they had already killed lord across their territory so it was seen forst.


    "Husband why don''t we go back ande back tomorrow" Venessa said


    Hearing her Alice also looked at Liam.


    Liam said "Okay if we can''t any lord in 1 hour we will go back."


    He was justforting and calming them down as for going back it was not possible for now because he hase near the territory of the destiny heroine.


    Her name was Xia Ling.


    She was from Xia family in blue star.


    The Xia family was one of the important family there, It was one of the five highest people in the government. These five people represent the highest authority in this country.


    The Xia family has one King level Lord.


    In blue star, There are five family that control one country and Xia is one of them.


    Lower them are 20 more positions, even though lower them but no one doubt their strength.


    Who can get a position in government is all elite and there are only 50 position to enter in there.


    So Xia Ling was the heroine that supported Xu Chen because she give birth to Xu Chen her family also supported him and be his background.


    After some time they reached an territory, it was the territory of Xia Ling.


    Her unit was of fox and the fox were clever and their talent was charm.


    As depends on unit the lord can also get some of their powers and characteristics, the lord trial time is same but in her territory we could see some other unit fighting.


    It could be seen that they were quite the match but both of them were rookie Lord category.


    "Brother do we need to help them." Said Alice


    "Or do we just wait for them to fight and let them both lose" Said Venessa


    Liam looked at Venessa and said "Just wait"


    After some time just as Fox unit about to lose and a beautiful girl was suddenly turned into determination Liam said "Let''s go and help that Lord."


    While he says this he pointed at that beautiful girl, Liam was sure that she was Xia Ling.


    He waited for suitable time to enter in their fight as for whether they will see him or not, he didn''t worry about it with his cultivation base only King level can bepared so how could they be saw him.


    As he goes towards them, Alice and Venessa looked at each other and it is as if they reached an agreement and quickly nodded their head at each other.


    Even though they both two epted each other but they didn''t wanted their Man to ept other one girl.


    Because as the harem will grow he would give  some time of his to other one and so they would have less time to spend each other.


    As for why they were caution ut was because that girl was beautiful and also has charm that could captive any man.


    But they don''t know that he was saving her because he wanted her as a tool man and don''t even want to ept her in his harem.


    He wanted her women even her heart for only him not to mention that she had already confessed to protagonist''s procedure, so epting her into his harem was already out of question.


    In just some seconds he arrived at their fighting scenes and directly started to kill the other lord with some ''difficulty.''


    As Xia Ling was about to use her life saving items, she saw that a very handsome young man hase and started to kill the other hostile lord.


    His eyes were deep purple and gis face was handsome and on his face there was a smile, looking very peaceful, even when killing his manners are elegant and his demeanor was looking very free.


    Even when Killing he didn''t appear as an murder but he appears as if this is an art.


    Behind him were two beautifuldies that arrived just some secondster but her eyes were still on him and didn''t see them.


    Seeing this Alice and Venessa eyebrows furrowed and Venessa coughed "*cough*"


    After hearing this Xia Linges back to her senses and looking at him her face has a light blush.


    Then she looked behind and saw two beautiful girl''s.


    Looking at them she smiled and looked surprised and said "ssmate Liam, Alice and Venessa."

 Chapter 44 44. Xia Ling Little Vigilance

    ?


    Xia Ling looked at the ssmates just arrived and helped her, every lord has vignt towards others lord even if the other lord is their friends.


    Because in the endless continent backstabbing a friend is quite ordinary, so Xia Ling also has some vignt towards them even though they were her ssmates but not much because they are absolutely handsome and beautiful, so even though it is said in many world strength is everything but the other person can change his opinions just because of his face if he or her is handsome and beautiful.


    As for their ssmates she didn''t much have knowledge because they didn''te to ss much, it should be some hidden family, They are, one is Liam other is his twin sister and then is Venessa Liam girlfriend.


    Speaking of Venessa, she is quite Jealous because who don''t want their boyfriend to be handsome.


    On the other hand she proposed to a boy in her ss but the other party rejected her, thinking of this she felt indignation and annoyed. While feeling this she felt some curious about him, after all even though he knew about her family even then he rejected her.


    While all this was going inside her mind, on the surface she didn''t show any expressions and said "Thank you, because of ssmate Liam I could be saved otherwise I didn''t dare think."


    While saying this she showed the right amount of gratitude on her face.


    Then she looked at Alice, Venessa and said "Also thank you, ssmates Alice and Venessa for arriving here to help me."


    Alice and Venessa had question mark above their head, who was she they didn''t know while she knew their name.


    While Liam was also surprised and rhen immediately understand andmunicate with them mind and said ''This is our identity that is arranged, so don''t be like that.''


    Alice and Venessa after hearing this also understand that this was the identity that had arranged, so Venessa came forward smiled and said "You don''t need to thank us, We were going ahead but saw and thought that we had seen somewhere you so we rescued you, ssmate...."


    Now Venessa was little embarrassed because the other party know her name but she didn''t know her name.


    Xia Ling saw Venessa embarrassment and immediately understand and said "ssmate Venessa, My name is Xia Ling."


    She didn''t think much about this because they didn''te much time in the school so it is quite normal if she didn''t know her name or If she has forgotten it.


    She also remember their kindness and will definitely remember Inside her heart.


    Not to mention looking at Liam her heart has some ripples and there was a light blush in her face.


    She confessed to Xu Chen just because he was handsome now not to mention Liam is handsome but he also have life saving grace so she has some feelings fir him.


    As long as the boy that save a girl is handsome she will repay him that favour but if that person that saved her is not handsome then she will be only repay him in her next life as cow and horse.


    If Xu Chen had sessfully captured her heart and epted her confession so she would definitely didn''t have any feelings for him after all the destiny heroine is known for her loyalty.


    Liam saw her face was little red and had a blush, he immediately understand that she should have some feelings for him.


    Even though this hero saving routine is old but it work well if the hero is handsome and he is naturally handsome, that confidence he has.


    He is not like Isekai Beta protagonist''s where the girl had feelings for him but he couldn''t understand it.


    He knew that she has some feelings for him but he showed that he didn''t know because don''t you see even though Beta Protagonist''s is dumb and didn''t about girls feeling fir them but he capture all the girls near him by this technique.


    So he can also be called a hidden deep sea king.


    Liam step forward smiled and said "ssmates Xia did you get hurt and are you alright because your face look quite red did you gave fever."


    While saying this he also touched her forehead with his hands.


    Feeling her skin and forehead touched by him she was already feeling dizziness it was her first time touching a boy she calm a little and said "I am alright ssmate Liam, Thanks for asking."


    After getting the answer he also took off his hand from forehead.


    She felt a little disappointed but quickly calm down and said  "Why are you here ssmate Liam"


    She wanted to know whether he hade of her lord mark then even if he has life saving grace he could be her enemy.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Liam saw her Little vignce and said "We were going to find bronze lord mark because we are already advanced but saw that you were someone we know so we helped you.


    What about you how you guys were fighting?"


    After getting the answer she calm down because what he wanted was bronze lord mark and she was an rookie rank lord so she doesn''t have any more vignce. she was also a little surprised but thought that they didn''te much school so behind them would be a hidden family.


    After getting the answer she invited them inside and replied "Our territory was near and after the lord trial in the morning he thought that I was exhausted but he didn''t except us to have little more power but we also couldn''t defeat him as we were about to be defeated you arrived and helped us."


    While talking we were arrived outside an old wooden house.


    We sat inside and Xia Ling showed her hospitality and asked "What about you, is your territory alright when you are here.?"


    She was curious about this so she directly asked.


    Liam said "The near lord were defeated by us and our unit is guarding the territory so we don''t gave any tension that any lord will invade our territory."


    As for what were his unit he didn''t talk about and Xia Ling also didn''t ask about this because this is already an lord private information.


    Liam also was not a dog licking so while he wanted her to like him but that was only because of his next n.


    "What about you ssmate Xia, With your family condition that I know, you should have advanced till now but you are only at the rookie rank lord." Liam asked curiously.


    "It was because I didn''t wanted to use my family resources and wanted to advance without my family need alone to prove myself that why it waste." Xia Ling while saying this was somehow proud but atst her face was a little red.


    "It seems that ssmate Xia has ambitions" Liam said andughed softly.


    Xia Ling alsoughed and looking at Liam he was even looking more pleasing to the eyes.


    While Liam says this on the surface but he was thinking aboutpletely different inside his heart ''Fool, This destiny heroine is definitely fool so fooling her is very easy, you have family help and resources but you don''t use them, isn''t idiot.''


    Liam couldn''t and didn''t wanted to understand her logic he also saw in some novels where they don''t use family help and try toplete that thing without family help and consider proving themselves.


    Liam use his family help anywhere and everywhere where he could to make things easy, when he could get that thing easily so why should he get that thing with difficult method, that why he said that she ispletely an Idiot.


    But he wouldn''t say her this at least for now.


    Alice and Venessa saw that they were talking andughing they couldn''t sit still.


    Then Alice who was silent till now said "Now that ssmate Xia Ling is alright then we should also go back to our territory."


    "You guys are going back now " While saying this she looked at Liam and was a little disappointed because sge couldn''t spend more time with him.


    Liam heard her sister saying this and also stand up and said "Yes we are going back, ssmate Xia should also upgrade her territory and lord mark so you could obtain rewards from the lord ranking tomorrow."


    He could see that they were jealous that why Alice said this not to mention he didn''t want to talk much with her he didn''t know whether he would lower his IQ after spending time with her.


    So he stand up and said this.


    Alice and Venessa were also quite happy about this.


    Xia Ling although disappointed but couldn''t say much she said "I have already two lord mark now after having this mark now I can upgrade my lird mark and territory but again thanks for today and I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Liam was although surprised but didn''t think much because destiny heroine isn''t already normal to upgrade as for the treasure of rookie lord he didn''t need that why she didn''t said about this.


    After having this talking Liam, Alice and Venessa goes back towards their territory.

 Chapter 45 45. Lord Ranking List

    ?


    When they were going back, on the way Alice and Venessa was just looking at him.


    It was quite sometime so he asked "what happened why are you looking at me like that?"


    After hearing him they stopped and looked at him, then Alice directly asked "Brother do you like her."


    Venessa just looked at him wanted an answer.


    Liam said "of course I don''t like her why did you ask about it"


    He knew it before that they will definitely ask about this thing so he was not surprised and casually said this.


    "Then why did you not kill her but instead you saved her" Alice asked


    Venessa smiled and said "Yes, till now she would have upgraded her territory and lord mark should we go back now."


    Alice smiled and looked at Venessa and said "About this why don''t we ask from my brother."


    They were smiling and talking to each other and looked at me.


    Liam was prepared from before so he said "I Have to beautiful women''s with me so why should I look for another woman outside not to mention in beautifulness but even in terms of mind shr couldn''tpare with you two, when she has her family resources even then she didn''t upgrade her lord territory and lord mark but wanted to save the resources herself and then upgrade it, What kind of logic is this. As for why I saved her but didn''t kill her because, every lord we encounter we shouldn''t kill right, she is also from Xia family that is one of 5 to family in blue star so even in the future she could be helpful that''s why I saved her."


    "Huhh now you know we are beautiful" said Venessa while blushing a little


    Alice also smiled and said "Yes, yes what was about before when you wereughing and talking with her before. Also ttery will get you nowhere."


    They were quit happy after hearing that Liam was praising them.


    As for Xia Ling they were already forget about her. They know that even though he was talking andughing with her but just because of this it couldn''t be said that he loves and like her.


    In the world before theye here Liam had seen much pretty girls and from good and top family background but he didn''t even nce at them second time.


    Now that he was saving her it should be because of other things otherwise even though she is pretty that not why that he saved her.


    But because they were jealous before as Liam was talking andughing with her that''s why they said this.


    Liam after heard them he smiled and said " I am not ttering, I am just talking the truth."


    After hearing this Alice and Venessa were in  even more good mood so they stared at Liam and smiled beautifully then they started talking andughing as they were going back to their territory.


    It was about to have evening time soon.


    As they talked andughed soon they reached in their territory in the evening.


    After reaching there they took a bath.


    In this small vi even without building any bath house they had it before.


    It also contains kitchen.


    But if other Lord wanted to have this facilities then they need to build all the things but because Liam had previously gained Venessa mark that''s why this situation happened.


    As for the hot springs drawing that he had got before from treasure chest he will see itter and build if they need it.


    In the night they eat what was in their space ring.


    Before arriving traveling and arriving in this world Liam had told them to pack food as it would not expire because the time will stay still in the space ring, so they also have much food.


    After eating the food they yed poker for some time and then Alice and Venessa Slept beside him.


    As for Liam he started to look at those system notifications that were ringed before.


    When he had saved her the notifications ringed that time but he silent them now that he has time so he will check this notifications.


    [Ding, Congrattions host to obtain 500 viin points because the host has slightly changed the plot.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host to obtain 1,000 Viin points because of saving the heroine.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 2,000 viin points because the heroine has slightly love feelings towards host.]


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host the protagonist Xu Chen had 51,500 luck total now.]


    "Ohhh this protagonist''s has quite amazing luck" Liam said silently because Alice and Venessa were sleeping by his side.


    He also saw 3,500 Viin points that he had obtained at first time just because of interfacing a little with plot.


    Then Liam looked at luck that Xu Chen has now, he had doubts and asked about it from system.


    "System does the protagonist Xu Chen has 55,000 luck before that I interface with the plot." Liam asked Inside his heart.


    [Ding, No host he has 50,000 luck before but his luck is still growing now. Because of your interfacing with the plot now his luck is 51,500 total.]


    ''I understand this, so the protagonist luck could grow all the time so before killing him I should let him fatten up first.'' Liam thought


    He didn''t think that he would be killed by Xu Chen just because he would let him grow up not to mention he didn''t grow but even he hadpletely grown he could kill him. Not to mention his system could also control and capture his system.


    He is confident that''s why he is letting him grow, not because of anything.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then he said "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 33,500


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.)


    As for the treasure boxes resources and drawing it is inside his ring.


    Liam after looking at his cultivation even though not improved in status panel but he could feel that he was getting stronger even though slightly but all time.


    After looking at his status panel he close his eyes and snuggled close to Alice and Venessa as his hands rub their beautiful and soft asses after feeling it he also slept between them.


    In the morning they all woke up and after taking a bath and having breakfast they waited for today lord trial.


    It was the fourth day that they hade here.


    It was the third trial after this a ranking list will also be showing today.


    Soon the monsters started to appear silently like before and after arriving just for some seconds the horn for war sounded and the war started.


    Liam looked at them and said "Today kill them fast as fast you can because their will be rankinging, so that we can obtain first ce."


    Venessa asked "Is the rewards better?"


    "No, just wanted to in the first ce " Liamughed and said.


    Of course he will not say that because he can suppress the protagonist here and can obtain viin points. He just mentioned this casually he just said them this so they could hurriedly do pass this trial.


    Alice and Venessa Nodded at each other and they saw the monsters rank.


    [Elite Titan Goblin]


    Level: 15


    Life: 1050


    Attack: 200


    Defense: 350


    --------------------------


    Today it was elite rank and the level was also 15 so they were stronger then before but for Alice and Venessa they were same so they killed them very easily, the monsters were like moth and were many so it took 1 Minutes and 1 seconds to kill all of them.


    Just after inside the lord ount where they can alsomunicate, trade and obtain anything there released a rank list.


    In the rank list Liam name was written on the first and after some minutester other names also started to appear.


    In that list naturally there was protagonist''s Xu Chen name and Xia Ling name was there.


    Just as Liam ranked first just after some minutester he felt that someone was spying on his territory and on him.


    He knew that it were the lord''s of Blue star where his identity was registered.


    Because of name, lord Imprint and other information the that is lord is inside that country has obtained by the supreme people''s that control the country.


    They can see all the public information and other things of lord territory and can also know if that lord can also be cultivated if he is outstanding in rankings.


    But he, Liam doesn''t want someone to stare at his territory all the time and even for some time so he looked at above his territory and his eyes seems to directly see everything outside and then he just waved his hands.

 Chapter 46 46. Divine Mirror

    ?


    Blue Star, Supreme Council!


    In the huge hall building, many figures were sitting there one after another.


    But in the main sit there were five figures at the front, they were sitting on high throne on the building, exuding a terrifying aura, and chaotic air lingers around them.


    These five people represent the highest authority of the this country.


    They are also the Five Lord of King rank.


    Below this five people there were forty five people that surrounds this Five Lord''s.


    They are also lord but one rank lower then them.


    They are eligible to participate in the meeting, but they are not eligible to take a seat. They can only stand behind.


    But even though they were standing but no one doubts their strength.


    In tens of millions of lords in this country , only a Fifty can enter this hall.


    Even this is when we count this five supreme figures only then will there be fifty otherwise only forty five can enter here and eligible for participating in any emergency meeting, so with this we can know that even though they are standing but outside even one can shake an city just by going there.


    Currently they are sitting five people and discussing something


    "Once again many lords with terrifying potential may emerge from this trial."


    "Now the supreme council may activate the artifact of the Divine Mirror so we can see which lord has the most potential."


    "Monitor the data of all the novice lords under our great country."


    "Start the Projector and project to the No. first Ranking and give the novice lords much resources who may have performed best to their greatest extent."


    "So that they can grow as soon as possible and even if other countries wanted to harm us they have to think more then one time."


    "Now who agree and who object may raise their hands."


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    These voice resounded in that big hall, No one was ill enough to raise their hands to object they know that once they decided it, then it can only be agreed even though they asked but no one wants their decision to object right.


    So all the other forty five members of supreme council agreed.


    Divine mirror just like it''s name was truly divine.


    It can project the lord Novice trials and their Ranking.


    Not only the lord can obtain resources from the endless continent but also from the country and can even be bound to an organisation to obtain more resources.


    But the potential lord wouldn''t agree because then he would be bound to an organisation and if that organisation release an task then he mustplete that task.


    Soon all the five and fort five lord stand up and then they goes to the room that project the lord trial videos and ranking.


    Even though it is called divine mirror and can see their rank and territories but it needs an huge amount of resources so they would be going to see less lord with high potential so they can be stay in their country.


    The nationality is same from birth where the lord is born but it can change when the lord wanted to go an other country and wanted their resources.


    It ismon to invite other novice lord with great potential to the other countries. So that''s why they wanted to give them some resources and wanted them to stay in their country.


    After arriving in the projector room, this time the five people sat in front then that forty five people also sat down behind them.


    ....


    "The Divine mirror has been activated."


    "A total of 25 million novice lords found under our great country."


    "In the first wave of trials, all were passed but in the second there were 10 million novice lord that are dead."


    When that is said that many people died they didn''t show any sad expression their face was calm because every time it happens and it''s not like they can show sad expression every time.


    In the starting they also feel sad about the countries people of their were dead but now they are numb to that feelings.


    "The novice lord''s third trial is going on and soon the ranking will be listed."


    After some time all the novice lord''s ranking is showed in ranking list.


    "10 million people received E, F, D, C level rankings, 3 million people received B level rankings, 2 million people recieved A level Rankings, 102 people received S level rankings, 10 people received SS level rankings, and 3 people received SSS level rankings!!!"


    When they heard that there are people even with SSS ranking they were quite excited because now they can finally find more potential lord''s.


    "The results will be disyed below."


    "No first let''s check the no. first rank and see who hase first."


    The speaker was one of the five people.


    "Okay sir"


    Soon they know who hase first.


    It was an person from Govt. High School from ss 1.


    "Ohhh this school isn''t their also study your daughter, Xia Lin." said one of the five people with smile.


    "hahahaha, yes my daughter also study their let''s check the results in ranking." said Xia Lin


    He was the father of Xia Ling, Xia Lin and was also one of the five people present and sitting in first row.


    Soon the results were shown.


    "How is this possible"


    "What?"


    "How could this be"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    All kind of sounds can be heard by those five people present and they were eximing one after another because the record was broken.


    In the first ranking list before the record was of 3 minutes but now it was shortened by two minutes.


    In the screen there was showing.


    [ Lord : Liam Ashleigh


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 1 Minutes 1 Seconds


    Rank No. : 1


    Rank : SSS ]


    After some minutes of breaking, they all calm down their mood and wanted to see the face of that person who breaked the record.


    Soon the projection started and there we can only see an Small Vi, there were some greenery and trees except that nothing else.


    As they were about to see the face of the novice lord''s and his unit.


    They soon found out that there was some problem in the divine mirror but how is this possible it was always like this but now at this time how can this have any problem.


    As they were about to say anything they say on the projection was a handsome young man face there was not any expression on his face and then as if he knows they were here he looked at them his deep purple eyes were filled with indifference he just nced at them.


    Then they freezed their body and even their body cannot move then he waved his hands and the screen was ckout.


    After some minutes there was gradually some sounds that broke the silence.


    "What was that?"


    "Who was he?"


    "Did he knew that we are here?"


    "But how is this possible?"


    "Why was not there anything except that small Vi?"


    "There was not even any hero summon hall and unit subjects summon hall."


    "But how is that possible."


    Voices were gradually resounded in that projection room and soon the room had many voices and voice noise and mor could be heard.


    "SILENCE"


    The speaker was one of the five people, his face was calm but if one see carefully on his forehead there were also some sweat drops.


    After that person speaks all the voice was gradually silenced then he looked at them and said "Even though we don''t know what happened just now but you must not spread this news, otherwise the consequences will be that you cannot afford, DO YOU UNDERSTAND??"


    All the present people are now afraid because if any other people say this theu would just smile but it was one of five supreme so they understand that even if they spread the news it can be controlled by them but not just them but even there family would be wiped out if they did anything like spreading this news so they all said


    "UNDERSTOOD, SIR"


    After that the five supreme people in the country looked at each other and then they all thought one thing that is same.


    ''Before we take any action on him. We must investigate his identity deeply.''


    They are deeply aware that when he looked at them this was just his Pure Lord Power but how is this possible that an Novice Lord has this much power just on his gaze.


    But they understood that it was definitely not wise to take action against him now and even if they want to take action against him they must investigate him first and then figure out whether he is an Enemy or Friend.


    "Meeting continue and show us all the rankings list."


    [ Lord : Xu Chen


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 3 Minutes 19 Seconds


    Rank No. : 2


    Rank : SSS ]


    [ Lord : Xia Ling


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 3 Minutes 41 Seconds


    Rank No. : 3


    Rank : SSS ]


    [ Lord : Ji Xiao


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 4 Minutes 33 Seconds


    Rank No. : 4


    Rank : SS ]


    [ Lord : Mo Feng


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 5 Minutes 3 Seconds


    Rank No. : 5


    Rank : SS ]

 Chapter 47 47. Protagonist Xu Chen Luck Is Increased

    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    .......


    [ Lord : Ji Xiao


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 4 Minutes 33 Seconds


    Rank No. : 4


    Rank : SS ]


    After they saw fourth Rank number, they looked at one of five supreme people and said "It seems that your son is doing good in the lord trial."


    "hahahaha of course whose son is this."


    said father of Ji Xiao, he was very excited because even though he used his family resources and finally obtain rank no. 4 not only that but also upgraded his territory and lord mark to bronze level lord.


    He was even more good mood because even though he didn''te in top third but about this, hee fourth right, it''s just he looked at Xia Lin and said "But it seems your daughter is doing well in the lord trials, Xia Lin."


    After this they looked at Xia Ling results.


    [ Lord : Xia Ling


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 3 Minutes 41 Seconds


    Rank No. : 3


    Rank : SSS ]


    "Of course, and tell you what, my daughter didn''t use the family resources to achieve this rank and she has bronze lord mark through her own hard work."


    Xia Lin alsoughed he didn''t thought that it was his daughter that would be third because she didn''t even use the family resources, he didn''t know whether her initial unit is good or not, but in the end it turns out good.


    He wanted her to use family resources but she didn''t even listen to him and said that she wanted to ''prove'' herself.


    Ji Xiao father looked at Xia Lin and was quite Jealous then he thought of something and said "It is good that your daughtere in rank third even without resources then how about let your daughter marry my son I think they will be quite the match."


    It''s not that he was taunted by him because she didn''t use any resources, he knew that he was showing off not taunting him.


    He said this because he knew that his son liked Xia Lin daughter for a long time but she didn''t give him any nce and his son also didn''t use any means, so by using marriage not only can he help his son but also can obtain frendship of Xia family.


    Xia Lin nced at him how could not see it what he was thinking but he said "Okay, I will tell my daughter about this if she agrees only then can their be any marriage."


    He said so because it can be good for his family also but he would only agree if his daughter agreed but if she refuses to marry him then he could only say sorry to him.


    While they were saying this one of the five supreme people said "We can train the rank second he didn''t have any background, his parents are also dead so we can use resources to lure him.


    As he said that they looked at rank no. second.


    [ Lord : Xu Chen


    Lord Mark Level : Bronze


    Taken Time : 3 Minutes 19 Seconds


    Rank No. : 2


    Rank : SSS ]


    "It is good"


    "Agreed"


    "Okay, we can do this"


    There were voices like this, but Xia Ling father eyebrows were furrowed and he was quite unhappy about this, how can he not know that who is he, her daughter confessed to him but he refused so naturally he didn''t have any good looks for him.


    In the plot he supported Xu Chen because, Xia Ling was already pregnant when he knows about it so he could only support him.


    But even he was unhappy about it but he didn''t said anything, because when thinking with brain it is good for his country so he even though emotionally wasn''t good but he didn''t said anything and remained silent.


    Ji Xiao Father eyes also shed, he also know him because the girl that his son like confessed to him, so even though he didn''t want intervene between juniors fighting but if needed he will support his son anytime and now he can''t say anything because it has been already decided.


    Then it ws decided that they will support Xu Chen with resources even though he was not First but atleast his family background was clear, and clean.


    As for number one rank in lord novice, now anyone didn''t talk about it, first they will check his background and see whether he is enemy or foe.


    .......


    On the other hand,


    After Liam waved his hand and covered his territory with advanced arrays, so now anyone can not spy on his territory.


    "Now they should be thinking whether I am their friends or Enemy."


    "But what does this have to do with me."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    After saying this Liam shook his head and checked the system notification.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 2,000 Viin points and suppressing the protagonist on lord ranking list.]


    [Friendly reminder host protagonist''s Xu Chen has 52,000 Luck now]


    "Hooo His luck didn''t decreased but increased this is good, hey where can you find a viin as kind as me who want to increase protagonist''s luck, the other Viins are working and thinking of decreasing the protagonist luck while I am thinking of increasing their luck, Really I am just so kind." Liam while saying this shook his head and he was in good mood thought ''When we will meet maybe I could directly control Xu Chen system.''


    After this he checked his status panel.


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Intermediate stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 35,500


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.)


    The viin value is just increased nothing special, then he saw Alice and Venessa wereing towards him.


    He waved his hands towards them after they arrived he took them for a nice bath.


    In the bath, after they took a bath they were sitting in water tub.


    Liam took their hands and started ying with them as he said "Now that the ranking list hase and after an lord atleast survived three novice trials he can go back to blue star, what do you think about this."


    Alice and Venessa looked at each other and immediately said "We are fine here."


    Venessa said "But if you want to go we don''t have any problem."


    Alice also said "Yup, If you want we can have a look and see what''s the difference between here and our world except this Lord thing."


    Liam also looked at them smiled and said. "Okay, then we will take a look but not now, after some days maybe."


    Liam said them this because now the schoolpetition wasing and here Xu Chen also obtained fame.


    Thispitition is not about just one school but many top schools and for participating in it, you have to obtain a position from school or the school will choose the candidates to enter in thatpition.


    Whether you will go or not after the school select you is dependent on you.


    In thispitition there were many high ranking lord that wereing and they select the novice lord based on their performance and potential that they show.


    It not only depend on this but also whether that lord has good unit and talent even though the lord talent is secret of the lord but if he wants he can show it to others people''s.


    So it depends on several factors whether he would be selected or not, It''s not all but there are also many resources that will be given to the winners.


    So the School Compitition can also be one of the main plot in early stages.


    Liam looked at them and said "Now that we had took a bath, we should sleep It''s already night time."


    Alice and Venessa were quite speechless about it when they heard that it was night, where is it night time, it''spletely showing noon time.


    But they didn''t say about it.


    Alice said "Brother don''t we want to go outside and found bronze rank lord''s to kill"


    Venessa also said "Don''t you find it exciting when your territory upgrade so why don''t we go and found other lord''s on bronze rank and obtain their lord mark."


    Liam looked at them chickning out at this time heughed about it and said "It really doesn''t matter much."


    He took their hands and goes back to their room inside the small vi and started ying once again on the bed.


    On the evening, he looked at them as they were slept due to exhaustion but he look like before very energetic and thought ''Is this because of my physique it''s really amazing and I can also feel that maybe in just some days I could breakthrough to next small stage.''


    He looked at them smiled and took their delicate bodies on both sides as he sleeps in the middle.


    Even though they were exhausted before him and couldn''t keep up with him but he hadn''t thought of adding any new girl to his harem atleast for now.


    That night they didn''t wake up to eat any food and slept till morning.

 Chapter 48 48. Compitition

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    Like this the days passes by and 10 day''s passed, as daily trial were solved by Alice and Venessa and Liam didn''t do anything, In this time they also didn''t go outside to find any other lord to obtain their lord mark.


    It is estimated that even though he is still 1st in ranking list but he is still bronze level lord.


    While the that other lord Imprint lord mark are already above Bronze. After all, Liam didn''t upgrade his territory and lord mark, didn''t mean that other wouldn''t right.


    So the all other lord have already upgraded while he still bronze lord.


    It''s not that he is thinking of pretending but he didn''t have any heart to go outside the territory and is now enjoying his leisurely time with his gentle town.


    In the past days he had already breakthrough because of his physique, just like this physique name, it is really heavenly because without even cultivating he has breakthrough in that big realm small stage.


    Now his current realm is Spirit Lake Advanced stage.


    As for Alice and Venessa they would also be breakthrough and will advanced in small stage in few days because of solving many monsters and obtaining experience points.


    It was evening time.


    Currently Liam wasying on his bed and as he was petting on Alice and Venessa heads with his hands, they were all naked.


    It''s not that they are about to have sex or have  already did it, after all if we did sex continually for days it will also get boring, Yes they sex like rabbit in few past days.


    It''s just now they areying on bed and feeling the skin of each other.


    Liam is petting their head as he asked them "Tomorrow is a school Compitition there will different schools fighting so we will also going and join the fun, how about it."


    "Yes we should also go" Alice said


    Venessa said "Then what are the rewards for it, If wee 1st."


    She was already thinking of rewards because she knows that they would definitely win if they participate in it.


    Liam said "Just your average resources for upgrading the territory."


    Hearing this the spirit of Alice and Venessa was gone and seeing this he said "Also there will be many high ranking people wille so after obtaining their lord mark we can also upgrade our lord level."


    Yes, Liam was eyeing them, he didn''t forget his system task but he was just didn''t want to kill this novice and early rank lord''s, so he in thispetition will definitely participate and kill as many lord he can kill.


    ''Also in this the protagonist will alsoe, right so I should also start to calcte him'' thinking of this Liam became deep.


    Liam asked the system inside his heart ''How many luck does Xu Chen has totally.''


    [Ding, Currently Protagonist''s Xu Chen has total of 60,000 Luck.]


    ''60,000 luck huh... look like our protagonist''s Xu Chen is really a hard worker.'' Thinking of this he smiled because why can Xu Chen luck increased he knew.


    Only by having sex can he increase his luck and also having connections.


    ''Connections huh... it''s seem they should be also killed.'' He forget about that Xu Chen can also have contact with supreme ce in blue star but what if he forgot it''s just he needs to kill some more people.


    "Then we will be going and kill some people." said Alice


    "Yes, husband so we should also obtain a position right." Venessa said


    Because Venessa don''t have a lord mark and Alice is his subordinate lord so they cannot participate but they can watch the show in auditorium.


    In the schoolpitition only lord can participate and even subordinate can''t participate, so only Liam will participate that''s why they need only one position for this.


    "Well I have already obtain it"


    As the no. 1 positions in ranking list everyday how could he not recieve a letter joining in the Compitition.


    He also agreed and obtained one position in Compitition.


    So his daily days like this would also be ended, right?


    He will see if he can still spend his like this in the future.


    He looked at Alice, Venessa and said "Let''s eat then we will sleep."


    The food that they had bring here with space ring is about to end but they will be going in blue star tomorrow so this wouldn''t be a problem.


    After they eat, Liam also had sex with them, what !!? even though sex would be boring if they would fuck everyday but that will not today right.


    After that they goes to sleep.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In the morning, they woke up early and were now ready for going in blue star for participating.


    Liam looked at them and said "Let''s go"


    Venessa looked at him and said "What about lord trial"


    Liam looked at her and exined "Because we are now going to participate the ''world system'' will keep safe our territory and till wee in our territory, there will be not any monstersing for trial."


    Alice said "Ohh so that''s how it is but about other lord."


    Liam was patience with them and said "Because when will going their our territory will be protected from even other lord. They can''t break in our territory, because thepetition is not started by only multiple schools but the Compitition can also be started by ''World System'' in endless continent and thatpitition will be shown everywhere."


    "We understand" Venessa said and Alice nodded her head on the side.


    "Then let''s go" Liamughed about this and said


    As he said about this a ''door'' that looks like golden open in front of them and Liam took their hands and goes inside with them.


    As Liam goes inside the ''door'' his territory was covered by a goldenyer it looks like that it could be break any time if anyone attack because it was very thin but even though it looks like this but it wouldn''t break even with king level lord.


    It''s not about Lord Level but about rules here the endless continent as long as he is not strong enough to break rules then he wouldn''t be able to break this goldenyer.


    On the other side,


    As Liam, Alice and Venessa took the steps into the ''door'' they found themselves into in front of many people.


    Because the ''door'' was directly bring them inside the school where the teleportation was marked and set.


    After looking at three students that arrived, anyone didn''t go to greet them because this is like same because also arrived like this not to mention they were also familiar with each other.


    Liam saw that anyone didn''te forward to greet him, he was not unhappy about it but was even happy because he didn''t wants to be disturbed, so for him this is okay.


    The same goes for Alice and Venessa.


    They were also happy about that anyone didn''te to distrub them.


    They once again took his hand and started to go on different shop''s.


    They didn''t worry about money because this could be solved by just a little aura and can make a note. So about this world money they didn''t worry from the start.


    The shop were outside the school only after some timeter they will go to the site where the Compitition is held.


    So they had preety much time.


    In the meantime they started to check the different items in shop and luckily there were not much students.


    Even if there were they didn''t recognised Liam and Alice.


    After all, many people will feel different if they see a brother and sister intimate.


    While even his girlfriend is with them.


    The Blue Star was not any different from their world and even their technology was same.


    The only difference is that here people became lord while in their world people start Cultivating because of having aura their.


    Here there is not even a drop of any aura so even though Liam could use his aura but he cannot replenish them after he use all of his aura.


    Even though Liam had much aura in the same cultivation stage but he noted this thing soter he hadn''t difficulty.


    While they were seeing many different items and were going on other shops to buy they didn''t when but one hour was already spend and it was the time going there.


    The student''s can go their own their own where the Compitition was held and can also go with the school in the bus.


    Many students will go with the teachers that would be going there to see the show and protect the students.


    They could be killed if one has really potential and didn''t join any other organisation while happening of this chance''s is low but it is true that it happens.


    Killing is totally fine even in the Compitition.


    That''s why the teachers go their to protect the students.


    Liam looked at them and said "It''s about time let''s go if you want toe here we cane backter."


    They also agreed and started goes towards inside the school.

 Chapter 49 49. The Beautiful Teacher Li Na

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    After Liam, Alice and Venessa goes inside they find that there are many students standing there.


    "Even though the students that will we participating in the Compitition will be very less but there are many students going there right." Venessa said as she looked at the students that are evening now.


    "Well, Even though they will not participate in the Compitition but can watch it, with these the novice lord can get pretty much idea how to fight the other lord." Liam said he knew that even though the participating students are less but for watching the excitement who will not go even though they need pretty much money for that.


    Alice was also looking here and there then she saw Xia Ling but she immediately turn her face towards other side and pretend not to notice.


    But Xia Ling had already saw them, she was even know and expect them to arrive and participate in the Compitition but looking now she was surprised that she can found them in crowd.


    After seeing them she goes towards their side.


    As Liam was talking with them he saw Xia Linging towards them.


    For a moment his eyebrows were furrowed but just in moment as if he had just noticed her.


    He turned towards her and greeted her.


    "Hello, ssmate Xia Ling"


    Xia Ling also smiled and didn''t think much but thought that he had noticed her now so she also greeted him "Hello ssmate Liam, Alice, Venessa."


    At this moment Liam heard a ''Tsk'' and looking towards the sound he knew that Alice had must the sound.


    But it was pretty light sound and Xia Ling didn''t heard it.


    Alice and Venessa also looked at her and said "Hello, ssmate Xia Ling."


    Xia Ling looked towards Alice, Venessa smiled and said "You don''t have to call me ssmate, you can directly call my name after all we are friends. Also ssmate Liam can also call my name directly."


    While saying this to Liam she has a light blush.


    Liam noticed this but on the surface he pretended and showed that he didn''t notice anything.


    Alice and Venessa was looking at the shameless Girl in front of them thought the same thing ''When did we be friends, Also could you stop ncing towards my man."


    Liam looked at her and said "Then ssmate Ling can also call my name directly."


    When saying this he thought ''Even though you call my name directly before.''


    Alice and Venessa also looked at Xia Ling and said "ssmate Ling can also call our name directly."


    After saying this Venessa goes towards Liam and holds his hands with hers.


    By this she was showing that he was her husband and you should not seduce him, atleast in front of her.


    Alice though know that taboo is not allowed here but who say that bro-con sister is not allowed.


    So she also holds his hand with her''s.


    Liam also know what she was thinking so he let her hold his hand and know that she would keep it in limits.


    Liam looked at her and said "Then Let''s go ssmate Ling."


    Xia Ling looked at Alice and Venessa, and felt envy and jealousy as they were holding Liam hand.


    But after hearing this she says "Okay ssmate Liam, But it is pretty crowded right."


    "Yes they might want to watch excitement there that''s why some of them will also be going." Liam said casually if not for her use he might not even look at her.


    But because she is destiny heroine then he could use her and obtain Viin Points then discard her.


    After thinking of this he was feeling better even though he wanted to spend time alone and didn''t want anyone to distrub him but what can he do if the other person is destiny heroine and is useful for now.


    As they were talking, they goes towards the ce where the bus will goes towards where the Compitition was held.


    They didn''t wait for much time and just after 15 minutes the bus was standing in front of them and then the students begin to go inside the bus.


    Liam and them was not exception they also goes inside.


    In the bus only two person can sit on one side so Liam and Venessa sat on one while Alice and Xia Ling Sat on one.


    After that the bus was started and goes towards where the Compitition was held.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Inside the bus they were talking abd while talking Liam noticed that he didn''t saw Xu Chen anywhere but he knew that he will definitelye.


    After all, he the protagonist how can note, even though it could bete.


    Liam didn''t know much about the directions here so he wasing with the other students but Xu Chen Knows so he cane alone.


    After 3-4 hours theye to the an big stadium.


    Where the novice lord match was held.


    Inside there could fit tens of thousand people''s pretty easily.


    Inside there were not many people for now because the matches were not started.


    After they arrived there Liam saw a beautiful womaning towards them even though she was hiding her aura and was looking like an ordinary yet less powerful but Liam can feel her strength because he his strength was way above hers.


    But he remained silent and didn''t do stupid things like questioning her and wanted to reveal or watch her, after looking one time he moved his head in other direction.


    Aftering towards them she said "Are all the students have arrived then let''s go and wait for your match while you can also study your opponent unit and can know about his information."


    After saying this she turned her back and goes towards one specific direction while we goes with her.


    Only the participants will be going with her as for the other students that wanted to watch the show can only enter in the stadium after buying a ticket.


    The money can be in notes and coins but that would only important for an mortal person and can buy them what they wanted.


    Just like in the cultivation world here were also many persons that were not Lord.


    After all only from 20% people''s can one be awakened and be Lord.


    So there are also many ordinary person.


    For watching the match not only the Lord''s but also woulde many ordinary persons.


    Even though they couldn''t became lord but they could atleast watch the Matches of their.


    As for Lord he can use resources that can upgrade his territory.


    The resources can be converted into Money but money cannot convert into the resources.


    While they were going Liam speak to Xia Ling "Who is she?"


    Xia Ling looked at him was surprised and asked "You didn''t know her?"


    Liam looked at her wasn''t he asking her because he didn''t know her but he could feel that she would be an important character in the book of Xu Chen after all she is also a beautiful woman.


    Liam looked at her and said "Because I didn''te much in the school that''s why I don''t know about her."


    "Well, I thought you would know atleast know her." Xia Ling said


    "Is she famus or what?" Liam asked


    "Well she is certainly famous but it''s not the reason that you should know her, Because she is also our main teacher. That''s why I thought atleast you would know about her right." said Xia Ling


    After hearing her he immediately know that She is Li Na also the main teacher of Xu Chen and his future harem.


    ''That''s why she has this much strength.'' After knowing this he felt pretty normal about her strength not to mention she is beautiful and powerful it really fit her character in the book.


    While he was thinking of this and Alice and Venessa were going with him.


    At thia time someone in the team said "Teacher except ssmate Xu Chen all has arrived."


    Even though most of them didn''t want many people toe in thispetition because no matter whether it is ssmate or any friend but in thispetition all the people''s participators are an opponent, they didn''t who will be their opponent in first whether it will be from their school or from other schools.


    But at least they wanted to let the teacher know that only one person that is participating in the Compitition has not arrived.


    All the people whether they are from the same or other schools but once they participate in thispetition then they are all opponents.


    After hearing this Li Na, the head teacher of their ss stopped for a moment then resumed and continued her walking as she asked "Xu Chen, The one that hade 2nd in the novice lord ranking list."


    Even though he was her student but before she naturally didn''t notice that student, from hearing her tone.


    "Yes, teacher he is the one."


    Someone said in the students.

 Chapter 50 50. Lord Compitition Begins

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    "Yes, teacher he is the one."


    Someone from the students said


    "Don''t worry about it, whether he woulde or not it would depend on him." she said


    Why doesn''t she knows about that they didn''t have any worry and would have already happy inside their heart but it is normal because if he didn''te then thepetition will lower and their chances of getting some rewards will higher.


    But she doesn''t why but in her heart as if a voice was telling that he would definitelye.


    After some time they reached a room and then waited for the Compitition to start.


    Liam also didn''t care much about thispetition hee here to directly control Xu Chen system and supress him.


    Getting his luck higher is a good thing but after some time you also need to harvest the crop, otherwise the situation could go out of their hands.


    In the Compitition he was thinking of letting that Tree of life or named world tree participate with him, he cannot defeat them directly with his own hands right.


    What kind of lord when he didn''t have any unit.


    So for thispetition he would use the tree of life as his unit.


    Anyways they don''t know what kind of unit Liam has, so it is perfectly fine.


    Then Li Na looked at Liam and said "The Compitition is about to begin and you should should be first ording to schedule, so I will tell you about your opponent."


    "The first would be me" Liam said and pointed his finger on himself.


    But then thinking of he was first in ranking so for the crowd and let them watching his fighting scene and they could earn money not to mention that ''some people'' could know his fighting powers and lord unit.


    Thinking of this he was in bad mood he didn''t want to watched like a monkey.


    But thinking of something he smiled and said "Okay teacher, then could you tell me the details of my opponents."


    "This is anpitition for you new lords, so as teachers, it is necessary for us to collect enough information for you. Your first opponent is Lai Hai from ss 5th, who is a bronze lord just like you. The unit are wild orcs, they are very stupid, but with high attack and blood so be careful."


    She looked at Liam and said his opponent information that he had shown and collecting by them.


    They naturally collect some information that they show in the lord rankings list.


    But she couldn''t find what kind of unit Liam has and why did even though hees first in ranking list but anyone from the supreme ce didn''t approach him.


    Thinking of his opponent she added "But he has been developing in endless continent for two years and you have just some days."


    Some Lord remains in the endless continent, even though they could move their territory outside from that continent.


    Getting resources in the endless continent is a pretty difficult task so even though there are many resources but many lord move their territory outside from there and serve the supreme ce and get some job elsewhere, where they could get resources.


    The remaining are called ''New lord'' by outside people''s, Naturally they are called new lord by people''s outside and not by the endless continent ''world system.''


    That''s why when even telling him his opponent information she was quite ashamed.


    After checking out did she know that the opponents list was made by supreme ce this time, Every time the opponents list is made by the Compitition academies but this time changed naturally for Liam.


    She could know this information naturally rying on her strength, don''t forget her strength is King Level lord and is almost demigod.


    She wanted to change his opponent but it was directly refused by the supreme ce.


    She also didn''t want to be their rtionship just because of him so she didn''t say much.


    But now telling him this she felt ashamed.


    Liam looked at her smiled and said "It''s okay teacher, you tell my opponents so now I can prepare for it, not to mention it''s not that you had made that opponent list."


    Seeing Liam looking pretty ease and smiling freely, she also think it is not her fault for that.


    So she tell him one more thing "That, he also has three hero''s so you should be careful."


    After saying this she stand up and goes outside, because for her this was already limit and she was feeling ashamed.


    "Three hero''s huh" Liam said smiled and said


    He looked preety easy going and smiling but inside his heart he knew that he was calcted that''s why his opponent in that Lai Hai or whatever.


    But that would make their end even more worse. He was thinking of killing some high rank lord before and see now many lord are emerging to watch a show right.


    Thinking of his on his corner there was smile and eyes cold.


    "Brother, they are definitely targeting you, how could you smile let''s go and kill them." Alice said and her expression were bad but more was there anger in it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Even though she knew that he could pretty easily win his opponent but he was calcted and as his sister she couldn''t calm down.


    Venessa had also showed anger and said "Alice is right, how could you smile let''s directly kill the man that made opponent list."


    "hahahahaha you guy''s, you don''t need to worry about it." Liam looked at them and startedughing out loud, before he didn''t that Alice would look that cute in angry expression and Venessa also.


    He found them staring at him deadpan, he stoppedughing and tell them not to worry and leave that thing to him.


    While Liam wasughing and talking with Alice and Venessa.


    The other students thates for were already silly and stupid.


    When they know that his opponent would be a an old lord that had developed in endless continent for two years they wanted to see his expression.


    But he just smiled and didn''t show any worry but now his sister and girlfriend were directly talking of killing.


    They felt cold and thought they wouldn''t definitely go on their bad direction.


    But now that Liamughed did the atmosphere changed and became normal.


    Did they breath a little and calmed down.


    At this time Xia Ling also couldn''t say anything to Liam because she had already get the message from her father about the opponent list, that it was created by them and she shouldn''t interact with him much.


    Even though she has a slight liking for him and was unwilling but she also didn''t ignore what his father said.


    So she didn''t say much to him at this time.


    Liam looked at her and seeing her keeping a distance between them he didn''t say anything to her. He turn his face towards them and started talking andughing from time to time.


    After that some time was spent and like this one hour left,


    After one hour,


    Li Na the homeroom teachere back and said to Liam "The first lord contest is for one person, and the winner will be rewarded with 10 bronze lord Imprint mark, You should make good use of it!"


    After hearing this Liam was surprised because that can be a lot if he was from this world and need to upgrade his territory.


    ''So they think that with that they would be saved.'' Thinking of something he smiled


    Because he thinks that they must have thought that with this rewards in match he could forgive them and also wanted to see whether he has a family behind him.


    After all even though you are giving him a difficult opponent but rewards are also more.


    So they think with this would be fine.


    ''Too bad whether you do it or not I have already thought of killing you so this didn''t make much sense.'' Liam thought


    Then he looked at the ssmates and didn''t find Xu Chen even now


    ''The protagonist didn''te.'' Liam thought but didn''t worry that whether he woulde or not.


    He looked at Li Na and said "Okay Teacher"


    Then he goes towards the stage where the match is held.


    ...


    On the other side,


    From here five school are gathered in one hall.


    Severalrge screens in the hall will broadcast the lord battle scenes of each venue in real time.


    So that all could see it.


    ...


    Deep inside in the hall''s where the people''s are restricted.


    There are sitting five man.


    They are Five supreme of this country and they are waiting for the lord battle to begin.


    In front of them is a ball floating, on the upper side of that, we could see a arena or stage where the battle will begin.


    After some time, A handsome young man in ck hair and Purple eyese towards the arena.


    "It is about to start "


    Said one of the five people''s.

 Chapter 51 51. First Opponent On The Competition

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    "Yes it is starting and we could after watching his battle know, what is his unit and whether there is any hidden family behind him that could be a hidden danger for our country."


    Said the other one


    As they were talking, they didn''t know that soon their end ising.


    ...


    On the other hand,


    Liam arrived in the arena where the match was held.


    After arriving he saw the several screen where he could be seen.


    "Is this projection?"


    After entering in the arena, he found himself on a Ind even though it was virtual but it was as if everything is real. The flowers, trees, and even the sunlight looked as if it was real.


    For Liam, breaking it apart is quite easy.


    "illusion?"


    Liam immediately shook his head that was not possible for them at least now.


    Then he immediately guessed that this was probably a product created by the humans on Blue Star through thebination of technology and Lord Powers.


    "Because this should be the mean of safety for the audience."


    Then he summons ''world tree'' before it was just a small nt but now it is big as a teenager of 15 years.


    Every leaf on it was green that look that if one leaf any normal person would eat he will be immortal, but that was not true.


    At least for now,


    Now it can only cure some light diseases.


    Suddenly Liam stared in front ahead at two kilometer away, where he could see that an man was leading a unit containing 36 wild orcs towards his position.


    With him on the same footage were three more wild orcs.


    This man was Lai Hai, the three wild orcs were his hero and other wild orcs were his unit.


    The arena for thepetition venue was not small, it was with a diameter of at least 4 or 5 kilometres.


    The other party dared to directly attack him without a strategy, I was either because he was very confident in his own strength, or he was an fool that couldn''t be any more fool in his life.


    At this time the world tree leaf shook but Liam waved his hand, telling the it to wait in ce.


    The tree of life is alive but it has not much Intelligence, now he was asking whether it should directly attack that person who wasing here with some hostility.


    But he tell it to wait.


    The other party is going to deliver it to the door, so why should he go.


    Just in some seconds he arrived with great speed, he led his unit to a distance of one or two hundred meters from Liam.


    Before arriving in front of him, he was quite nervous because he was an 1st ranks in ranking list, it should be because of a better unit right but after he arrived he only saw him and a small tree.


    "What are you going to fight with that small tree hahahahaha." Lai Hai began tough but hisugh didn''tst long because his three heroes that were with him were already solved directly by that tree.


    Don''t underestimate this tree of life even though it is small, but whether it''s rank or hero unit and environment is far better then some wild orcs heroes and unit.


    "You are annoying " Liam looked at him and said this with a smile, as the tree of life was solving it''s unit.


    Only after Liam speak did Lai Haie back to his senses and screamed "STOP IT, PLEASE."


    But the tree of life didn''t listen to his orders and scream, as for Liam he didn''t say anything so the tree of life didn''t stop and finally killed all the wild orcs.


    It didn''t even took one full minutes and here his unit was killed.


    "over, it''s over all my efforts of two full years." he muttered then he looked at Liam and screamed"It was you."


    But just as he up his face, he saw Liam emotionless eyes and immediately stopped what he was about to say.


    Then he immediately said "I admit de---aaahhhhhhhhh-"


    Suddenly he roared as if he was in great pain then in some seconds he went silent.


    At this time Liam spoked "You really thought that you can get out alive from here."


    As Liam said that on his hands there was an extra head of Lai Hai.


    Then just like a football he raised that head and kicked it in the air.


    He didn''t know and have any respect for his so called ''opponent.''


    [ Winner---Liam Ashleigh ]


    At this moment the announcement sounded.


    Only when one person is killed or admit defeat will the announcement will be announced about the winner.


    The people that were watching were all silent for a moment then uproar began to appear in the audience and discussion started to appear.


    "What was that?"


    "An instant kill"


    "Whose school this student belongs to?"


    "What is his unit and that tree, what was that, it killed all the wild orcs easily."


    "What kind of garbage are the wild orcs?"


    "The opponent''s strength is too weak."


    "Yes, there is no reference value at all."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "But his strength is definitely not low."


    Some people were also like this,


    "Gross"


    "Why did he killed that man?"


    "yeah"


    "That man seems to appear that he was about to admit defeat."


    "Then why did he killed him."


    "Is there any Enmity between them."


    "But even if there was an Enmity between them, why the hell did he kicked his head in the air after pulling and tearing his head off from his body directly."


    "Yeah that''s pretty cruel even for an enemy."


    "Didn''t he saw that the audience was sitting there and many people could also watch it in their houses."


    All kind of discussion was going on the audience.


    But that had nothing do with Liam personally.


    After finishing the first battle, Liam returned to the waiting room on the same way with great mood.


    When the door was opened, Li Na was staring at him with wide eyes that were filled in with disbelief.


    She never expected that Liam lord battle would be so quick and easy.


    Just walked out of the room and in less than five minutese back.


    The speed of this battle was unprecedented for Li Na


    Is the opponent too weak? Obviously not!


    Not to mention that he killed an lord that had gone on endless continent for 2 years while he is a lord that has gone on endless continent for only some days, less then 15 days.


    What she was thinking was not important for Liam.


    In the room he didn''t saw Xu Chen so his Compitition is not today, maybe.


    Thepetition will be going on for seven days, means one week and in that time he will meet with him, so he was calm and didn''t worry about it.


    The destiny heroine is also a bitch so killing her is the only way, before he thought that relying on his handsome face he would first obtain her feelings, then he will show it in front of Xu Chen so keeping him jealous would also earn some Viin Points.


    So after killing the Protagonist he would also kill her if needed or else he would spare her.


    But fate give him a p on the face and tell him even though he had handsome face he can''t get the love of destiny heroine.


    Venessa is an ident.


    Liam shook his head and looked at Li Na and asked "When is the second game?"


    "The second match is the day after tomorrow. Now you can sit here for a while and watch other people''s lord battles."


    Li Na replied to Liam


    "Then can I go back!"


    "Whatever."


    "OK"


    "Then Venessa and Alice, let''s go."


    After hearing his call they arrived in front of him, smirked and asked "How was the battle?"


    "Hahahaha Even though it was not great but it turned my mood happy." Liamughed and said to them


    But when they were going, soon as they happened meet Xia Ling on the way.


    Her lord battle ended, but it was still behind  Liam.


    "You haven''t gone in yet?"


    Seeing Liaming out of the room, Xia Ling asked in disbelief.


    She thought Liam hadn''t started yet.


    "No, I''m done."


    Liam replied, then with them he turned and left to find an hotel near thepetition.


    Even though the school can gave the students ride but they have to find the room where they can stay themselves.


    It doesn''t matter whether he has participated on the Compitition or whether theye to watch the show and join in the excitement.


    All have to find themselves room to stay.


    As for talking to Xia Ling, it doesn''t matter to him, a person that doesn''t have much days to live, he can still talk to her.


    Soon near thepetition site or ce they found an big hotel room.


    ***


    Hey Guys Author is here!!


    Just wanted to tell that if you like my this book then you can also give a try to my other book called ''Slice of Life in fantasy world.''


    For that story tags are :- R-18, Reincarnation, Slice of Life, Harem, Incest, System, Netori, No Ntr, No Yuri


    Main Character will be Chaotic neutral and he will be powerful but not overpowered.


    So if you have time you could check this out.


    Thanks !!!

 Chapter 52 52. Changing The Core Rules Of System

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    Even though this ce was near the Compitition and hotels were full because of the audience that wasing but somehow they managed to get a room.


    "whee getting the room''s is pretty tough now." said Alice


    "Yes, don''t you see many people still want more room''s" Venessa said


    "Well, don''t worry now somehow my brother was able to get the room." while saying this Alice looked at her brother.


    *Ahem*


    Liam gave a light cough and said "Let''s go and take a bath."


    "Okay" Alice and Venessa said


    They then goes to take a bath, have some fun and like this the day was spent.


    The next day,


    Today even though was not Liam match but he will be going to thepetition ce.


    Alice and Venessa also didn''t cultivate and will be going with him.


    If it was in their world they would still cultivate but now that they can kill and upgrade with experience points, so they have much time then before.


    "Are you guys ready?" asked Liam


    "Yup, we are" said Alice


    "But what will we doing there, you don''t have any match today." asked Venessa


    "heh I would just see the matches" It was not true because somehow he was able to get the news that today will be the match of Xu Chen.


    So he will going today and directly control his system and have some fun.


    "If you are ready then let''s go"


    After saying this Liam waited for them.


    Some minutester,


    "Let''s go"


    ''Even though they were ready but somehow they was still able to spend some minutes even now huh.'' Liam thought


    After that they locked the room and goes towards the ce where the Compitition was held.


    Thepetition site was near but it would still take some minutes till then Liam opened his status panel.


    "Open status panel "


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Advanced stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 35,500


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.)


    ''Didn''t change much huh''


    ''System how many points would it take to control his system.'' when going towards thepetition ce he asked the important question.


    [Ding, It would take 20,000 Viin points]


    "Okay" Liam said


    "huh are you saying anything" Alice asked him


    "I am just saying that we are arrived." Liam smiled and said to his sister.


    In front of them was the Stadium where thepetition was held.


    "Okay, then let''s go inside" After saying that he goes inside with them


    After they go inside they found Li Na the homeroom teacher.


    "Today is not your match Liam, Then what are you doing here, After all you don''t like to see match." Li Na asked in surprise


    "Yesterday I had some work and no it''s not like I don''t want to watch, with these I can collect some of my opponents information." Liam smiled at her and lied anyway he didn''t feel guilty or anything.


    "Okay, then you coulde with me amd with this your money can be saved." Li Na didn''t inquiry much and said that.


    Liam thought for a moment and agreed.


    Its not because of money or anything.


    Its because with her getting to know the protagonist chance will increased.


    After they goes inside the room where there were many students and sure enough he find Xu Chen in them.


    As he was about to continue smiling and keep a gentle face.


    He saw that when theye inside, Xu Chen eyes were glued to Alice and Venessa.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Can he still kept his gentle face? obviously he cannot keep his face but then Xu Chene towards their side and wanted to start conversation with Alice and Venessa.


    Liam purple eyes suddenly became deep and red light shes by then as Xu Chen was about to say anything.


    Liam waved his hands and he was directly smashed on the wall of the rooms.


    He coughed blood.


    At this time, All the students that were talking suddenly felt silent and the teacher Li Na looked at him and asked seriously "What are you doing?"


    When she speaks her tone contains anger between them. She invited him kindly and he is still attacking his ssmates, she couldn''t tolerate him.


    Seeing him not speaking she asked again "How can you attack your ssmates, answer me student Liam."


    Alice and Venessa also were surprised because they suddenly saw that a men wasing towards them for talks, they were abou to scold him and go back but Liam directly attacked them.


    Liam face was expressionless and he looked at Li Na and said "Shut up"


    After saying this he goes towards Xu Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Chen asked coldly and he was also ready to fight him.


    He didn''t even know that person how could he attack him.


    "Staring at my girlfriend and still wanted to start conversation with them, how could I tolerate it." Liam looked at him with no expression on his face and attacked him once again.


    Xu Chen seeing him attacking once again looked at him coldly and said "Your attacked was only able to hit first because I don''t know about it, now that I know you could do anything to me."


    He wanted to block Liam punch.


    Imagination is always rich but reality is always skinny.


    How could he able to block his attack.


    Even if he had just attacked lightly and with not his full power even then he couldn''t parry it.


    Xu Chen unit was also not with him.


    The lord can bring his unit with him or he can directly summon when fighting.


    Naturally Xu Chene here without unit to see whether he could find a girl and she could gave birth for his child and he would get rewards.


    "Hahaha Still wanted to block my attack." Liamughed like it was a joke but his eyes were still showing not any emotions.


    At this time, Li Na wanted to stop Liam by her powers but Liam looked at her and her body was freezed there, she was horrified to find that she couldn''t even speak.


    Liam also didn''t wanted to anyone disturb him, and seeing that she was about to stop him he directly attacked with his aura, so she was freezed and because of fear shr couldn''t even speak a word.


    After doing this he looked at Xu Chen and directly kicked him then he put his shoes on his face directly and said "Apologies now, on your knees."


    "H- how could I-i do that *cough* " As he spoke he spilled out some blood because Liam shoes that were on his face became heavy somehow suddenly.


    After hearing that he wouldn''t apologize Liam use some force and started to crush his face.


    Then he didn''t speak and used even more force.


    *crunch*


    This voice sounded suddenly but it was just some bones that were crushed not his face how could Liam kill this little leak directly he has to give him some good time right.


    He then asked again "Apologies now."


    Xu Chen was silent for some time.


    Then he said "I would only apologise but not on knees."


    Even though he had to apologise but he still couldn''t tolerate getting on his knees, so he said that.


    Liam was a little surprised about it then he removed his shoes from his face and said "Okay"


    Xu Chen looked at him with some hatred and said in low and hoarse voice "I-i am sorry"


    After listening this he didn''t respond to him because he wasmunicating with system.


    "System, can you change his system core rules because of that he should be able to get rewards right."


    [Ding, As long as you have enough viin points anything can be done.]


    "Okay how many points would It take to change the rules that he can get rewards from now on, only if he would have s*x with man."


    [Ding, it would take 30,000 Viin points.]


    The system was silent for a moment as if he was calcting something and then it did give a reply.


    "30,000 huh it''s a lot" Liam said then he looked at his status panel smiled and said "But I can still afford it."


    "System, you can change it''s core rules."


    [Ding, Would the host spend 30,000 Viin points to change the protagonist system core rules?]


    "Yes, do it."


    [Ding, processing....]


    [Ding, It would take some time to change his system core rulespletely.]


    Only after listening this his eyebrows furrowed but he rxed next second after all it''s doesn''t matter if it takes few hours.


    Then he looked at him and said "I didn''t heard that now say it again."


    Xu Chen was now truly became angry.


    ***


    Author is here again,


    I am telling you that in theing days I would edit the chapters, so the grammar mistakes that was before can be eliminated.


    Also some of the contents can be changed but not much so if you like to re-read you can but if you don''t like it even then it is fine.


    Also If you like or dislike my book, you can leave reviews andments.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 53 53. The Plot Has Collapsed Completely

    ?


    Power Stone''s Plz ??


    ....


    Liam looked at Xu Chen and said "I didn''t heard what you said just now, say it again."


    Xu Chen was now truly became angry.


    "You *cough*"


    Xu Vhen was about to curse him but Liam directly kicked him and said "Tell me would you do it again or not?"


    Xu Chen coughed blood, he felt that his day was totally unlucky today.


    "I-i am sorry" Seeing that he had not chance he still said feeling very humiliated.


    But at this time Liam system promote sounded.


    [Ding, The rules for Protagonist Xu Chen system has been made.]


    ''So fast'' Liam thought that it would take at least few hours. Looking at this promot he thought ''Even the rules were created just now.''


    [Ding, Does the host changes the protagonist system?]


    Liam was about to say something but at this time Xu Chen asked "Can I go now?"


    Liam looked at him but didn''t answered and asked a question to his system.


    Xu chen seeing Liam that he was not taken seriously he was very angry and was about to say something just then Xu Chen system promote sounded.


    [Ding, The system update is ready, is it updated?]


    Xu Chen was stunned he didn''t know that his system could be still updated.


    He suppressed his excitement and looked at Liam and thought ''Just you wait, today humiliation I will repay it 100 times.''


    He asked again "Can I go now?"


    His anger had already calm down because of system update and he also didn''t want to risk anything now.


    ''The updated system should be powerful right where it can give even more rewards when having children with women''s.'' Xu Chen thought


    Liam looked at him how he couldn''t see that he was excited, after all he was the one that prepared his system update.


    When he asked the system whether he would know about that it has been changed or not the system says that it could be known to him.


    But then he spent just 500 viin points and asked Xu Chen to upgrade his system.


    ''Xu Chen would like the gift that I had prepared for him, right.'' Liam thought while smiling creepily inside his heart.


    When he heard again Xu Chen he said "Apologise to me once again"


    "You!!" Xu Chen mood immediately flickered but seeing a kicking towards him he immediately said "I am sorry, could I go now, my match is about to start."


    "Yes, You can go" This time Liam finally nodded his head.


    Immediately hearing him Xu Chen goes towards toilet.


    Liam looked at him and smiled inside his heart then he looked at Li Na and immediately pped her.


    "I don''t like anyone distrubing me, understand?" Liam looked at her, she was the heroine would he still respect her or anything like this.


    He is calling her teacher doesn''t mean that she can yell or distrub him when he is teaching the protagonist or any other one.


    Liam saw that she doesn''t reply then he immediately pped her other side cheeks.


    "Don''t you heard me?" Liam looked at her coldly while inside he didn''t think of it much, he just wanted to have some fun.


    Anyways if she doesn''t replied then he could p her more.


    "I understand" At this time Li Na looked at him deeply, then even though humiliated but she still replied.


    She also fears death and she doesn''t why but she has a feeling that as long as she doesn''t reply for some time, she could be killed.


    The more powerful a person the more he understands and fears death.


    Lian looked at her in surprise but he didn''t say much, anyway she would be killed atst and he will not remain here anyways.


    But he looked at ''his ssmates'' and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately as he snapped his fingers, all the students went into a trance and didn''t remember about the incident before.


    Liam didn''t remained here and goes outside to buy a ticket to watch matches of the lord''s.


    Anyways he has time and time.


    Alice and Venessa looked at him as if they have meet him first time.


    He didn''t hypnosis them and removed theirs memories so they still remember what had had happened before.


    He looked at them and smiled "What happened, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What happened?, this should be asked by us" Venessa looked at her husband speechless while making a sad face.


    Alice was looking a little sad and said "We didn''t know that you are like this brother, we are so disappointed in you."


    Alice and Venessa face were as if they were disappointed in him.


    But then Alice startedughing like crazy.


    "Hahahahahahha"


    Venessa looked at her and she also couldn''t keep up with her acting.


    "Why did you startedughing " Venessa was speechless about her friend, they were about to continue act yet she screwed up everything.


    "Hahahaha I didn''t know that, my brother can still be like that, letting him apologize again and again while pping the female teacher hahaha." Alice thought of that scene and startedughing again.


    " lI also saw him like that, first time hahaha" Venessa also startedughing.


    Now the things have screwed up. She couldn''t keep her acting also.


    But seeing Liam looking at them smiling.


    They both were about to console him like,


    "We would be with you even if you are like that."


    But they saw that the smile of Liam looked at little dangerous.


    So they couldn''t say something like that.


    "What happened, brother" Alice asked while feeling a little guilty.


    "So now you guy''s are even making fun of me huh, I will see you at night, let''s go." Liam smiled at them as he said this, he wasn''t angry or something.


    "It was all Venessa idea" Alice immediately sold her good friend.


    Lian then looked at Venessa smiled and goes to buy a ticket, he didn''t give her chance to say something because he thought ''Anyway they both will be with me at night.''


    Venessa looked at her ''friend'' and said "Traitor, don''t this was our both idea, hump!."


    Alice smiled a little and said "Don''t worry I would be with you, I can help you a little."


    Venessa was speechless by her shameless "You don''t need to keep acting, don''t I know that you want to feel some pleasure before and if you cannot satisfy him you will give him to me."


    "hehehe I was caught." Alice was a little embarrassed that she was caught before she could act.


    At this time, Liam arrived and said "Let''s go"


    They nodded And keep up with him as he goes to where the audience was.


    After finding their seat they sit there.


    There were not any private room, except the schools otherwise he would take a private room.


    When sitting in the chair he checked system notifications.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 4,000 viin points for humiliating the protagonist in front of ssmates.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 3,000 viin points because the protagonist feel humiliated.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 1,000 viin points because the protagonist feel humiliated.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 500 viin points because the protagonist feel humiliated.]


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 2,000 viin points because the the destiny heroine feel humiliated.]


    Liam looked at theing viin points and smiled while thought ''The first should be because of the ssmates were there when he apologized and the three times he felt humiliated because of apologizing me, as for the destiny heroine. It should be because she was pped and yet she had to agree and understand the situation.''


    Liam inquired from the system whether he was right or not.


    The system said that he was right.


    Just when he wanted to open his status and check the panel.


    One notification arrived directly.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for getting 40,000 viin points because the plot haspletely copsed because of Protagonist Xu Chen system update.]


    He was surprised because even though he knows that he would definitely get many viin points back but he didn''t think that not only he would recover his spent viin points but will also get more of it.


    ''System what''s the situation, why is the plot copsing'' He asked because he didn''t think just because of one system update the plot would copse directly.


    [Ding, Because all the heroine''s were changed they will not be summoned with him now and can''t give birth for him so when this huge change happened the plot directly copsed.]


    ''I see'' Liam said as he understand ''Because the protagonist of this kind mainly rely on giving birth and obtaining rewards, now that because of him giving Xu Chen system new rules, the plot was copsed directly.''


    Because all the things in the book contains giving him birth to new child, giving him birth to new child, giving him birth to new child.


    ''All this book is about giving birth to protagonist''s child.'' Liamined a little.

 Chapter 54 54. Xu Chen System New Rules

    ?


    Liamined a little.


    He thought of something and asked ''Then why did he not loose his protagonist''s halo directly or did the will of world didn''t feel disgust for him.''


    He asked about it because now Xu Chen can only obtain rewards from system if he has s*x with man.


    So wouldn''t the will of world should feel disgust for him and also select other protagonist.


    [Ding, No host even though the will of world feel disgust for him but ''he'' couldn''t remove or strip his protagonist''s halo because Xu Chen is the absolute protagonist of this world and even universe.]


    Liam was shocked he didn''t about that before he asked ''Then when I will kill him in the future, then will of world will appear and kill me something like that.''


    [Ding, No even though Xu Chen is absolute protagonist of only this universe doesn''t mean that ''he'' can interfere between the world except giving some coincidence, it couldn''t appear directly ''himself.'']


    ''I understand'' He asked before about this because he was seeing whether he should prepare things for it. But he is obviously overthinking.


    At this time a system promote sounded again.


    [Ding, Protagonist Xu Chen is heart broken and is angry, you will get 2,000 viin points.]


    "He should have recieved my gift, right" while saying he smirked.


    Then he checked his status panel.


    "Open Status"


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Advanced stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 57,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.)


    Liam see''s his viin points and was happy.


    Then he asked "How much Xu Chen luck remained?"


    [Ding, Protagonist Xu Chen has 7,500 Luck now.]


    "7,500 luck points, he had very little luck right now huh, hope you can increase your luck little leek hehehe." Liamughed slowly


    Let''s talk about the situation of other side,


    Xu Chen face was pale as he looked at the new rules of his system.


    ...


    After Xu Chen goes out of the room, he want to find a safe ce quickly and then see what was the notificationpletely.


    Just in some minutes he was inside the toilet room, after entering inside.


    He locked the room and looked at his system notification.


    [Ding, The system update is ready, is it updated?]


    "I was right, it really is like this " Suppressing his excitement, he said "Update it."


    [Ding, the system is updating...]


    After some minutester,


    [Ding, the system has been updated.]


    [Because the system has been updated, the rewards that will be obtained will be very rich.]


    Xu Chen was pretty excited about it "Haha just you wait, I would definitely kill you and even steal your women''s in front of you hahaha."


    Heughed in toilet but at that time,


    **thump**


    "Shut up, let someone piss here peacefully, damit, don''t know where this kind of peoplee from. Can''t even let someone take a piss in the toilet." A man said as Xu Chen startedughing out loud in the toilet and in just some seconds there was sound of door closing.


    **bump**


    "Hahaha" After the man was gone Xu Chen startedughing again, how could he remain normal.


    Because now after updating his system, he can get better rewards.


    Liam didn''tpletely control his system, so in the future Xu chen can increase his luck and Liam can obtain more Viin points from him.


    [Ding, It is detected that the system has been updated, so from now on for obtaining rewards, new rules have to be applied.]


    Xu Chen eye''s lit up "New rules, is it that after the system updated obtaining rewards will be very easy?"


    Xu Chen thought it was like this and soon new rules for obtaining rewards opened in front of him.


    He immediately looked at it and see how easy it bes to obtain rewards after the system updated.


    Or whether there''s any new function that had been added.


    [Ding, For obtaining rewards, from now on you don''t have to pregnant the woman and even if you don''t have any children, you can obtain rewards just having s*x]


    "What? hahaha it is pretty good." Xu Chenughed, even though he could have rewards just from having pregnant the woman but even now his kidney also began to have some pain.


    Now he could have rewards from having s*x so he didn''t need to work hard for any of his women to be pregnant.


    But at this time the promot sounded again.


    [Ding, But you must have s*x with man for obtaining the rewards.]


    [NOTE : EVEN IF YOU DON''T WANT ANY REWARDS, YOU MUST HAVE TO S*X WITH MAN OTHERWISE YOU WILL BE OBLITERATED.]


    Xu Chen face that was smiling immediately stopped but because he suddenly recieved a bad news, so his face was still smiling and it abruptly stopped.


    It looked a little funny.


    "What, how could this be, I don''t like having s*x with man, fuck you system. How could you do this?" Xu Chen immediately yelled in the toilet ce.


    [Ding, Don''t worry host, you only need to have s*x with man once a month and the system will not stop you having s*x with women but


    NOTE : You must s*x with a man once a month.]


    "What how could this be?, having s*x with man once a month?" Xu Chen face began to be pale and he sit on the toilet seat defeated and said confusedly "Now what should I do?"


    ...


    Here Liam was sitting while thinking ''The protagonist should like my gift right.''


    He smirked while thinking of the rules, he didn''t want topletely eliminate women from his life.


    ''Only if he knows the taste of female, can he knows what he is getting into while having s*x with man.'' Liam thought


    At this time, Alice said "I am bored, the fighting are not much better."


    Venessa also said "I am too, why don''t we go back to hotel room? Where we are staying."


    "No, just some time more and see some matches then we will go back. Anyways What''s the hurry?" Liam replied to them


    Anyways he was not in hurry neither he has any work that he has to do.


    Now he was waiting for Xu Chen toe and start his match, he wanted to see his face, it should be interesting right.


    "Hahaha" Thinking of this he began tough.


    "What areughing for?" Venessa asked while Alice also looked at him.


    He said "Nothing, just remembered something interesting."


    At this time the match that was ongoing of the lord has ended and in just some time a new lord appear on the stage.


    Alice asked "Now where is the other person that should fight with him?"


    She didn''t saw any other person beside him on the stage.


    "I don''t know" Venessa also didn''t understand, shouldn''t the person whom this match is intended should already appear on the stage.


    At this time Liamughed lightly then replied them "The other person will definitelye but only when some of thest second''s remained for directly losing."


    How could he didn''t know that it should be Xu Chen who is the opponent of other lord that has appeared on the stage and thought ''Just because he is the protagonist he should appear atst moment, right.''


    Soon the countdown started,


    Alice said "The countdown has already started, how can you be sure that the other person will definitelye."


    Venessa also said "if the other person didn''te on the stage then the person on the stage will directly win."


    They looked at him.


    Liamughed and said "Hahaha the other party has some problem of middle grade and wants to pretend, so only when the time will remain just some seconds. He will appear at that time at thest moment, just like a hero haha."


    "Hoo what why do you know that?" Venessa asked while both she and Alice understand about it.


    "I am just guessing, don''t worry about it." Liam smiled a little while saying this


    But Alice said "You were pretty sure about that right but now you says that you are just guessing."


    ''Ahh I was caught'' Liam thought just as he was about to lie them again.


    At this time Xu Chenes onto the stage.


    "Why don''t you say about it?" Alice and Venessa looked at him


    Liam didn''t answer them but said "Look the opponent has alreadyes and the match should also started now."


    They looked at where Liam was looking and sure enough they saw a man.


    Literally it should be his match.


    But they looked at Xu Chen confusedly and said "But why is that the same person that you had beated and why did he not remove the shoes that has printed on his face."


    *****


    Hey Guys Author is here,


    I am currently Editing and Correcting all the grammar mistakes in the chapters.


    It should take some time, At least more then a week because when I was correcting the grammar.


    I saw that it has many mistakes before.


    For that, I Apologise and thanks for supporting me before even when the grammar mistakes were many.


    It means a lot to me.


    If you like my this book, you can check my other book in my profile, It''s name is ''Slice of Life in Fantasy World.''


    It is for WSA contest any suggestions, Power Stones, Reviews ETC. would be much appreciated.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 55 55. Xu Chen System New Function : The Beast Mode

    ?


    "I don''t know about it" Even though he said that but he can guess what happened, he should have gone where there were not many people and then should have updated his system.


    But because the rules that were changed he didn''t even have time of wiping his shoes print and even that could happen that he didn''t even know that he has a shoes printed on his face.


    "Ohhh"


    "Let''s see the match is about to start."


    While saying this he wasughing crazily inside his heart because he knows what was about toe.


    "Ok brother" Alice said while Venessa nodded.


    ...


    On the other side,


    At this time Xu Chene to the stage and said to his opponent "Sorry, because of something I gotte. I hope you can understand this."


    "It''s okay, I can understand that." Xi Ni replied, It was the name of his opponent.


    Xi Ni didn''t care about this little thing''s if it was normal then he should have started to taunt him and then the legendary face pping scene would happened on the stage.


    But because Xu Chen luck was decreased much more then it should, so Xi Ni didn''t even taunt him even though he felt a little irritate but not much.


    That''s why the legendary face pping scene didn''t happen.


    Xu Chen was surprised and for Xi Ni his favour increased.


    Because after he was transmigration andes to this world.


    No matter who but taunt him and made things difficult for him.


    Now he felt that he had meet finally a person that could understand him.


    But what he didn''t notice was that his feeling for him wee changing for him and his favour for Xi Ni was rising constantly that should not rise.


    "Let''s start our fighting. It is already veryte." At this time Xi Ni said


    Xu Chen agreed with him and when the both person were present in the stage and agreed to start the match started.


    Just after the match started Xu Chen started to feel hot and even felt that Xi Ni was handsome.


    Even he didn''t why he started to think about him that Xi Ni was handsome.


    But he thought ''Maybe he is truly a best person that can Empathize with me.''


    He thinks that because he always had a feeling in feeling in dark, whenever there''s any person that is capable and is alright with became a friend with him.


    So he thought and didn''t even asked his system that what is happening with him.


    Xu Chen immediately summoned his unit because even though he had thinks that Xi Ni is a man that worth his friendship.


    But even then he wanted to win the match.


    Xi Ni also started summoning his unit and his unit was S level Bear unit while Xu Chen had S level Cat unit.


    Bear is known for it''s strength in blue star while Cat is known for it''s agility.


    As they started the match they both had simr no. of unit subjects but Xi Ni had two hero''s while Xu Chen had only one.


    Even though Xi Ni had one more hero in his unit but Xu Chen didn''t fear.


    Crossing the strength is normal as water for the protagonist''s even if there were about to fight with the units and not themselves.


    Because both were weak they didn''t attack each other''s while their units were fighting each other.


    But they did keep an eyes if anyone attack suddenly so they could defend themselves.


    Just like that time spent and half hour spend while their unit were fighting each other.


    Xu Chen also started to feel more hot.


    He nced at him and didn''t even looked at his unit hero''s cat that he had s*x with before.


    At this time he finally felt something was very wrong.


    Whether it was because of luck or there was a feeling in dark he felt that it was wrong, even if he was horny but it should be not like this.


    Then he remembered his system updation and a chille down from his back but he felt that his luck should be not that bad.


    He distance himself from Xi Ni so that he felt less this kind of feeling.


    Then he asked his system "System, what is happening with me?"


    At the same time Xi Ni Looked at Xu Chen but he didn''t think much about that.


    He thinks that because he want to defend himself from him, so he distanced from him.


    At this time, Xu Chen system also answered him.


    [Ding, It is a new function of system.]


    [The system is also thinking of host and didn''t want him to be obliterated. That''s why it made a function specially for host.]


    [This function name is ''Beast Mode'' and because of this function, you don''t need to find a man and can directly force yourself to the other person that is near you.]


    [Not only that, as long as the person power is not much strong from yours. Then the system can help you lower his power a little and increase your''s.]


    [Because of this mode your body will do everything on instincts. So you don''t even need to f**k even a man.]


    [The system is for serving the host, the host doesn''t need to thank the system but


    NOTE : It''s drawback is it that you have to s*x with man at least two times a month.]


    ''Fuck'' this was the mood that can describe Xu Chen right now.


    [Ding, the beast mode is already on because you didn''t have any sex with man in your life time.]


    Then Xu Chen felt to that his body was out of control.


    He understands that because the beast mode was activated before that''s why he was feeling hot.


    Now his body is out of control because the beast mode is on high level.


    First it was low level and after some time it kept getting increased and now it is on the highest level.


    ...


    At the same time as Liam saw that Xu Chen had distanced himself from his opponent, he understands that a little function that he had added when the rules were maded was already on highest level.


    Even though he was sitting on very distance ce from the stage but he was a high level spiritke advanced stage cultivator after all.


    So he could see the horniness inside his eyes.


    He didn''t want any credit about the show that was about to be staged.


    Also he didn''t want to see the spicy show and destroy his and his women''s eye.


    So he looked at them and said "Alice and Venessa let''s go."


    "The match is not much better, why don''t we spend our time ourselves?" After saying that he stand up from the audience.


    While Alice and Venessa didn''t felt any wrong, they also didn''t want to watch the match that was not much better.


    Alice and Venessa said "Okay, but where are we going?"


    "Let''s just see the city and check the shop if you like anything you can buy it." Liam said he remembered before they also wanted to see the ce and items from this world.


    "Then what are we waiting for" They said excitedly and tool Liam hands as they go outside from the stadium where the match was held.


    After going outside they started to see the ce and checking shop''s even though the items were not much better but Alice and Venessa still bought it.


    Because it is the items of other world anyway.


    Here Liam, Alice and Venessa were spending there time.


    While on the other side,


    That happened that shouldn''t happen and the fear of Xu Chenes true.


    ...


    After they goes outside the stadium, Xu Chen whose body was already out of control, goes towards Xi Ni thought that he wanted to attack him but at that time he felt that the little power he had that he got because of his unit is gone.


    He looked at Xu Chen who wasing towards him and yelled at him as he retreated "What did you do?"


    But even though Xu Chen wanted to give him reply but he could only yell inside ''Go run, fucking run from here.''


    At the same time the people that were watching also felt that something was wrong and started discussing each other''s.


    "The man that is going towards his opponent has done something?"


    "Of course, he did it, otherwise his opponent would not yell at him."


    "Yes, even though we couldn''t understand much but I feel that the person had done something to his opponent."


    "I think that his opponent has lost his power because of something."


    "Yes, the person that is about to attack must have done something."


    The people were still discussing while they didn''t know that they were about to see a live scene.


    Which they would want to erase it from their memories but couldn''t do that in their lifetime.


    ***


    Hey Author is here,


    I am asking you whether I should add some Lemons of Liam and his harem more or let them continue like that.

 Chapter 56 56. Social Death Of Xu Chen

    ?


    ...


    Xu Chen goes towards Xi Ni whose all powers were lost because of his system.


    He wanted to say ''Run, Run....''


    But the word''s couldn''t evene out of his mouth.


    Xi Ni looked at the man that made him lose his power that he got from his unit by summoning them.


    He thought ''Let''s see how it turns out even of I will be defeated I should still fight with him.''


    Thinking of this he took a step forward towards him.


    Xu Chen looked at the fool, his opponent, who startede towards him and wanted to fight.


    He now literally wanted to cry but he cannot even let his tears out from his eyes.


    Just when they were just very close, Xu Chen body which was out of control before jumped on him as if there was infinity power in there.


    Xi Ni saw that his opponent jumped on him and wanted him to quickly defeat him.


    He snorted and said "You think that if I don''t have any power you can win me fast."


    "That''s just your imagination." After Xi Ni said that he wanted to parry with his opponent attack that was about toe.


    But what he didn''t except that even though he jumped on his side but he didn''t show any power that can attack him.


    ''Huh What is he doing?'' Xi Ni thought and stopped for a moment but that was already enough time for Xu Chen ''body.''


    Xu Chen directly jumped on him and directly goes for his lips and that scene looked very spicy for the audience that was looking at him and Xi Ni with great concentration.


    As he jumped and kissed a man, on the audience all the people started talking.


    "Fuck!!! Did Ie to a wrong ce."


    "No we are at right ce but they are showing us more content then they should."


    "Kissing a boy, ew gross."


    "Fuck!!! How much that man love''s him that he started in the match on the public."


    While talking many peoples took out their phones and started to record.


    Some people were pretty disgust by his act and immediately started to go out of the stadium.


    While many ''little girl''s'' looked at the scene and squealed "Kyya"


    And immediately ced their their hands on their eyes and it would be better if there was not any space between their palm.


    Xi Ni was stunned, the people that were watching the match on the television were stunned and the many high rank people thate to recruit young talents were stunned.


    Xi Ni looked at Xu Chen whose eyes contain lust and immediately he felt something was wrong and immediately wanted to surrender.


    He broke out the spicy scene with his strength that he didn''t where ite from and immediately yelled "I surrender this match."


    Their unit was also looking at them as if seen for the first time.


    All the unit are not made but they are people from other world in this universe.


    Xu Chen harem was also there in the unit.


    They looked at their man kissing other''s man and said "What are you doing Lord."


    His subjects said as for his hero that was also his first women.


    She immediatelye to there side and wanted him not to do anything like that but as she was about to go enter in range of 10 foot.


    She couldn''t even enter inside it and immediately yelled at her husband and lord while showing anger on her face "What are you doing???"


    She was questioning him.


    But even though he can listen her but he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    But he was confused about why she didn''te directly, so she can force him to go with her.


    Xi Ni saw that even though he said about surrendering but the match didn''t end.


    He immediately looked at him his eyes were like that they were about to spill fire, his face also looked very angry.


    He immediately roared at him "What did you do?, you fucking gay."


    ''Me!'' Xu Chen immediately inside thought while his body didn''t stop and forced him to do that he was not supposed to do.


    He immediately questions his system. Even though he couldn''t talk outside but he can stillmunicate with system.


    He asked ''System what the fuck is happening.''


    [Ding, Because the host didn''t had s*x with any man in his life time. If you today still can''t have then I have to obliterates you because of rules.]


    [The system doesn''t want to give up on such a capable host, so it give you it''s, little help.]


    [Around 10 foot there is a array arranged from this anyone couldn''t enter and listen outside what you are talking Inside but could still listen from outside.


    Note : The array is from an certain cultivation world.]


    [Also the host must not say anything wrong to the system otherwise there will be punishment next time. The system has tolerated your behaviour many times.]


    After saying this things the system fell silent.


    Xu Chen looked at the promot and said inside his heart to the system ''What the hell are you talking about.''


    He was horrified and felt a chill behind his back even though he was safe and sound, Inside the array but all the people could see him.


    Many people''s present on the television may have already recognised him.


    He immediately begged ''Then please make the scene block inside and outside so the people''s couldn''t see what was about to happen.''


    He knew that there was nothing he could do right now, so he could only begged his system.


    [Ding, Host you don''t need to hide anything. Be proud of your member.]


    After that the system fell silent, no matter how he asked him.


    At this time, the body of his jumped on Xi Ni again and immediately started to have s*x.


    This day became Xu Chen ck day, the day he will be remembered.


    ...


    At this time Liam was shoping with his women''s as his notifications sounded because he didn''t silent them.


    [Ding, Congrattions to the host for obtaining 3,000 viin points because the protagonist Xu Chen had a social death and the will of world disgust him.]


    "Ohhh So it is already started, Well I am safe here and wouldn''t see the spicy scene hehehe." Liamughed as he said that


    Naturally he had done this so hee pretty early.


    [Ding, Friendly reminder host, Protagonist Xu Chen has 4,500 Luck now.]


    Looking at the system promote he didn''t feel much and said "Okay, you don''t have to show me the notifications if his luck didn''t increased."


    Even though Liam changed his system rules, added a function and also changed the system given lord talent but he didn''t change the process of him receiving rewards.


    "So when Xu Chen will get rewards, his luck will be increased right." Liam said


    At this time Alicees and asked "How is the dress looks on me?"


    "No matter what you wear you will always be amazing." Liam replied


    They were shopping in the clothes store.


    But at this Venessa alsoe and asked "How is this?"


    Liam looked at her and said "You look amazing."


    "Tsk I thought you would say same as you said to her." Venessa clicked her tongue as she said that to him while her pretty eyes looked at him.


    Liam smiled can only smile awkwardly while saying "Okay if you have selected the clothes then we can go to oue hotel room. After all tomorrow is my match."


    While saying this a sh crossed his eyes.


    While thinking of tomorrow.


    "We have not selected much." While Venessa said that Alice added "Yes, You have to wait for us."


    "Okay, okay you can take your time." Liam even though wanted to go back to his room but he can only listen to them.


    After all, he said that ''It was their honeymoon trip.''


    Well even though he didn''t marry them yet but he will give his women marriage and he is sure of it.


    But it didn''t really matter whether it is their honeymoon time or ordinary time at the time of shopping he could only listen to them.


    When he agreed with them.


    They goes back inside the shop and started to see another piece''s of clothes while the clothes they showed him.


    They ced them their side they would definitely buy it.


    Because their husband had said that it looked pretty on them after all.


    Why did a girl wear pretty clothes, just because she wants it to show that to her dear.


    They were not different.


    While they were selecting clothes Liam checked his system status.


    "Open Status."


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Advanced stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 60,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.) ]

 Chapter 57 57. Liam Is Thinking Of Killing The High Level Lords

    ?


    "It didn''t change many things except the viin points were added." Liam said as he looked at the system panel.


    "Then tomorrow it is." Liam is thinking of killing high level lord and those five supreme lord whose level is the highest in this country.


    "At least they think so." Liam said


    He knew that there may be other person that in the country has more higher level then them, just like Li Na.


    The basic plot only tell about the plot not the protagonist adventure but it did tell it''s most important golden finger just like Xu Chen.


    He knew that his golden finger was his system.


    That is the multi-child, multi-blessing system something like that.


    But it didn''t fully tell about him all but Liam can guess most of the it.


    He had read this kind of novel before on the Earth.


    So wouldn''t be confused.


    After some timeter,


    Alice and Venessae to Liam side and said "We had buy what we liked in this shop."


    "Meaning we can go to the room, right." Liam asked as he looked at the items that they had buy.


    It were many so he took all the items into his space ring.


    "We had only buy some clothes but not seen much the ce." Alice said


    As Venessa continued "So we would like to go and see different famous ces around here."


    "Different ces... okay then let''s go." Liam said while smiling gently at them.


    He thought and he didn''t see why not go with them if they wants to see the ce around here.


    "Then let''s go" Alice and Venessa took his hands and then goes to a food shop.


    Where they started eating and after eating they goes to different ces.


    On that day, they goes and checked all the shops and pces around this city.


    Time went like this and soon it was night time around 8 PM.


    "Haah I am tired" Alice said


    Venessa nodded her head agreeing with him.


    Liam looked at them and said "Didn''t I said before we should go on our room and rest."


    "We can go on tour of this city tomorrow." While Liam said that he also looked a little worn out.


    Not because his body was tired but his because his mental energy was all spent on them.


    "But tomorrow is your match isn''t it." Alice asked


    Liam said "It is but how many minutes would I take killing and opponent."


    "Just in some minutes I will kill the opponent." Liam looked at them while saying this


    "Okay now that we had seen all the ces, we should go back to our room." Venessa immediately shifted the topic.


    Alice also said "She is right."


    While in heart saying ''Good job'' to Venessa.


    Liam looked at them didn''t say much.


    Then they goes back to the hotel room and took a bath together.


    In the bath Liam looked at them and said "I remembered the thing that happened in the morning."


    Alice and Venessa looked at each other''s as if they were confused what he was talking about.


    Liam looked at them smiled gently as he said this in low voice "Prepare yourself for the night."


    Alice and Venessa looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    As they thought ''Ahhh it finally cone to this, that''s why we weren''ting back in the hotel room.''


    Liam then washed their body for himself as he prepared them.


    Just for him.


    In 10 minutes they all had took the bath.


    In the bedroom Liam first arranged an array and then started having sex with both of them.


    As he took their lips while massaging their assets.


    "~Ahn~" That night all kind of moaned sounded in the room as Liam ''punished'' them.


    ...


    In the morning,


    Liam woke up and looked at Alice and Venessa smirked and said "Don''t you mess with me."


    But he didn''t woke them up.


    It was prettyte when they slept.


    Even though they don''t need sleep as there cultivation is higher but they still did it like a mortal.


    "Cultivation is cultivated just for enjoying the life but some people forget that why did they even started the cultivation." Liam said


    While saying he get dressed as they were slept naked before.


    After getting dressed, he goes out alone.


    Yesterday he did many time because he didn''t want them to attend his match today.


    It didn''t take long for him to reaching the stadium and he goes inside the room where ''his ssmates'' were sitting.


    Liam entered the room and as he entered all the ss students looked at him and then in the room there was only silence remained.


    Liam entered the roomughed and said "Hahaha It''s a fine morning why are you guys silent."


    After hearing him they forced out a smile.


    Lian didn''t waste his time on them and went towards ''his'' teacher Li Na.


    "Good morning, teacher." Liam looked at her while smiling gently as if yesterday he was not the one that pped on her face.


    Li Na wouldn''t talk to him if necessary and today his match was also not to mention he is stronger then her.


    But she still said coldly "Here is your opponent details, check out yourself."


    While saying this she gave him a list about his opponent today and goes out of the room.


    She felt disgust for him because of what happened yesterday.


    Liam shook his head indifferently and didn''t even looked at the list that she gives him.


    "Anyways no matter what kind of opponent it is he could be only killed in the end."


    "I onlye considering whether you should be killed or not but now." As he said that he goes outside and the persons in the room couldn''t even hear him.


    What he was saying due to his aura because he had hide it.


    While going out of the room he looked at all the ssmates that hases today.


    After that he directly goes outside and wait for his match on waiting room.


    "It seems that the Xu Chen didn''te."


    "Also how could hees after what had happened to him." As Liam said what has happened with him while heughed.


    But then he said "I am still kind. It seems that in the future, I should kill them only after torturing him mentally and physically."


    As Liam said that an red light shed on his eyes.


    Soon there were many matches that he saw but any match didn''t interest him.


    "Boring..." As he said that soon it was his turn.


    He stand up and goes towards outside the stage.


    Like always there were still many people that hade to the watch the show and many people even recognised him as he had left a deep impression on them.


    "Is today his match"


    "Yes, it seems like it"


    "Obviously it''s his match."


    As they were talking, the people besides them were confused about this and then they asked "Who is he?"


    "Is he a famous participation Lord?"


    "Or is he the one that had chance of winning this participation?"


    "Seems not like it except that he is handsome. He didn''t have any aura that a warrior should have."

 Chapter 58 58 Killing Peoples In The Vip Room

    ?


    They were the people''s that hade to watch the match for first time.


    So they asked people around them whether the they know about him.


    "He, he did have a match and it''s not like only he has winning of thispetition but that when killing his opponent he didn''t showed any mercy."


    Even if his opponent wanted to surrender and after killing the opponent he also kicked his head with his legs."


    A person who had seen Liam matchpletely, exined all the people''s that were asking.


    "Is that why he was remembered."


    "Yes, if it is this situation then remembering him is natural because of the deep impression he left on others."


    All the people were talking about Liam but he didn''t even looked at them.


    His opponent was standing there from before.


    He looked at him and said "Shall we start or are you gonna surrender?"


    His opponent even though had cold sweat behind his back but he still said "Yes, I wanted to start our match."


    Lord is not only about gathering resources but also they had to keep their lives at risk every time so they wouldn''t get killed by other lord.


    That''s why he still agreed to fight with him and didn''t want to appear as cowardly.


    But if Liam knows he would onlyugh at him and will say ''If you don''t have enough power then you should appear cowardly for to survive.''


    But Liam is not a mind reader, so he didn''t his opponent thoughts and even though he was surprised that he took the match even after knowing about him but he didn''t intend to let him go.


    As they both agreed the atmosphere was changed and both were sent in different locations.


    So they could prepare for the fighting and even can sneak attack on his opponent.


    Sneak attack in thispetition ispletely fine.


    Bit Liam didn''t want to waste his time because after killing him.


    He also had to kill those five man''s of this country and so was Li Na.


    He knew that those five man should be watching his match.


    And as Liam thought the five supreme of this country were watching him near thepetition site.


    His opponent unit was ape.


    He was hiding far distance grom him but because of his divine sense he could sense him even from the pretty much distance.


    He this time didn''t took out his sister unit.


    But immediately went himself there.


    He started to kill his unit.


    As his opponent saw that he was found and not only that his unit was also getting killed.


    All the courage he had before was immediately gone and said "Please don''t kill them."


    But as he was about to say that I surrender.


    Liam spoke "If you had surrendered before you would be alive by now, so in our life choices do matter."


    As he said that he killed him and then the winner was announced.


    [Winner---Liam Ashleigh ]


    "He really did killed him before he could even surrender him."


    "Well it is same as before."


    "Yes, no surprise then."


    "Hey, it was no surprise but do you know about yesterday."


    "What happened why are you talking like it is a big deal."


    "Hahaha it is really a big deal because yesterday a man raped another man and the thing was that it was here live."


    "Heh really but didn''t the organizer tried to stop him."


    "Hahaha the best thing is that they couldn''t even go near him and when the wanted to stop the broadcast they also couldn''t stop it due to other reasons."


    "What kind of day in are you living that you even don''t about this."


    Soon all melon eaters also started different talk as for Liam there was not any surprise and they already forget about him.


    But all this things had nothing to do with Liam because currently he was going towards deep ce inside where only Vip can sit.


    As for whether anyone had saw himing here he didn''t worry about that because he had used aura to mask himself.


    So even the technology didn''t capture him.


    He then arranged an array for safety measures.


    After arriving he saw many people that were looking at matches and were also pointing towards the match that was started just now.


    He looked at them and give them a surprise as he suddenly appeared before everyone as he smiled and said "Hey, guys what are you doing?"


    "Who are you?" one bodyguardse quickly towards him.


    Because here mostly were only Vip sitting so having the bodyguards is normal thing.


    Luam looked at the bodyguard as if he was looking at a fool and said "You didn''t know me."


    As he said that he showed him his face.


    The bodyguard that had juste was immediately became frightened and all the people sitting here were also watching as if they were watching a show.


    The bodyguard immediately said "Sir I am sorry this is not a ce you can enter please go out from here if youe here because of your mistake."


    While he was saying this he cursed his bad luck inside his heart.


    Liam looked at him and said "But I didn''te here due to mistake."


    As Liam said that on his hand there was an head whose expression were very normal not like the person that was about to die.


    He continued "I am here for killing."


    As he said that from his hand that head was gone as he had let it fall on the floor and without waiting for anyone to react he immediately used the demon devouring art onrgest scale till now.


    "Demon'' Devouring Art" As he said that all the person felt a chill behind their back but even if anyone could scream not any people will cone because he had already arranged an array.


    Not to mention that anyone couldn''t speak due to the devouring art.


    All the people here were not any mosquito like power but were all powerfull person but they all couldn''t even let his cultivation level rise a small realm.


    "Wastes..." Liam looked at them and then he burned all the bodies whether it was an Vip or any other bodyguards.


    Then he used his divine power and searched for those five people.


    Because his cultivation level is high so he could spread his divine thoughts at least 100 kilometres.


    Approximately an city.


    So finding them was easier then he thought because in just some distance at this stadium they all were watching his match that just happened on the screen.


    "Hehehe So you wanted to observe my fighting style but you couldn''t do that because I dont have one hahaha" Liam startedughing in the room and hisugh resounded in this empty room where there were many people that were just here just now.


    Then he started going towards that ce he also saw Xia Ling father in them but would he let him go.


    The answer was NO he didn''t even think of letting go Xia Ling herself then his father is what kind of thing.


    The distance was not much so in just some minutes he reached there.

 Chapter 59 59. Five Supreme Peoples Unit

    ?


    Deep inside the stadium where there even Vip people''s couldn''t enter.


    There were sittings five man.


    They were looking at the video of one handsome teenager that was killing his opponent without even summoning his unit.


    After watching that video again and again they stopped.


    Then one of the five man spoke "What do you think about this after watching the video''s."


    Even though they don''t have status while they five sit with each other but they choose as the head or leader only between them just based on their strength.


    "I think we should kill him.


    "Yes, me too because after we calcted him a little anyone from the family behind him didn''te to trouble us what does this show."


    "This show that he doesn''t even has any background behind him."


    As they were saying, the speaker that spoke first spoke at that time.


    "We can kill him but we need to obtain his teachings."


    The other four looked at him and said "You mean"


    "Yes, I think he should have any adventure that''s why he got anything that made him this strong."


    "Yes I also think this because except it, he can''t or shouldn''t have this power.


    "I also think like this except sone teachings he is just an another novice lord."


    But at this time a voice sounded from the five man that were sitting.


    "T-then... what what if he was stronger then us?"


    After this was spoken all the four went silent then one of them said "It is possible."


    "I also think like this."


    "Then do we have to spare him and not do anything."


    "No, no, no I am not saying that we should not do anything."


    "I am saying that we should just have to extra careful."


    "Okay then we will be extra careful and if needed can also get help from other''s."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be like that he can overpowered our five of us."


    "I also think that he is just a novice lord who had gotten a chance with some luck."


    "Hahaha then it is decided that we will finish him but not now."


    "Then when?"


    "The schoolpetitions are going on and he had left a deep impression on the audience and if he was not present in any of his match then anyone could make a talk and spread rumours."


    "Then after thepitition."


    "Yes we should kill him after he won the match."


    "But how can we kill him."


    "How we lure him?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I will gave him an offer that he could not deny and by this we will lur him secretly and then..."


    While speaking he looked at the other four and they looked at him and then they started tough.


    But at this time suddenly another personugh started to appear in the room.


    "Who is it?"


    "Whoe here without any person?"


    "Hehehehe it is me." While he said this he startedughing weird and creepily.


    "Pretend to be ghost." One of the five said and immediately attacked where the voice just sounded.


    **boom**


    As he punched down in the air on the side where the voice was heard.


    There was sounding as if an explosion has just happened.


    They were the five supreme of the country and naturally they had unit that is powerful and is even difficult to control.


    Not anyone''s can be a supreme just based on the family behind them.


    Here only real power is needed and only after having power they the right to speak and how much it''s voice would weight.


    So because of having an SSS level unit and SSS lord talent they are also powerful.


    After one of the five supreme punched down towards that person.


    Who is also Liam.


    Liam was speechless and thought ''Couldn''t you just wait for mee out of shadows.


    He shook his head and also punched down his fist.


    Both fist match and the explosion sounded that was even terrifying then before.


    ***boom***


    After the explosion happened an voice was heard.


    "It''s you"


    "How can youe here."


    "No, this should not be first but why are you even here."


    "Aren''t you guy''s were talking about me just now. So I thought ande to visit you whether you would need my help for your n session."


    "Aren''t I a kind man hehehe." While Liam said about it he startedughing again.


    He heard everything and was just waiting for them to finish.


    Anyways he didn''t have anything to do.


    As for whether anyone woulde or not inside.


    He didn''t worry about that just because he had set an array before.


    He set it because he didn''t want anyone to know that their five supreme people are already dead.


    As long as anyone wouldn''te to find them. The public will not know that their five people''s who support the entire country is dead.


    It was also because they have much work do and wouldn''t go their home for many days.


    After hearing him all of them was stunned and a same thought went into their mind at the same time.


    ''Was he listening to our conversations the whole time.''


    Then they felt a chill behind their back.


    Because if it was really like that then he should me more powerful then they imagined him to be.


    "What happened why are you guy''s silent?" Liam asked while his expression were confused as if he was confused that why did they were silent.


    He was having fun while teasing them.


    "Shouldn''t you kill me right now?, because I am standing right here." Liam looked at them while one of the five spoke


    "Why are you here and how can you find this room."


    All others also looked at him wanted to answer as how could he find this room.


    "I, Ie here to take a tour but I heard that you guys were nning of Killing me after the schoolpetition ended. I am very sad because the people''s from my country is thinking of killing me." When he said thest line he looked pretty much disappointed.


    As if his country supremes were thinking of killing him and he was disappointed in the country.


    "You shouldn''t show your damn expression."


    One of the supreme as he spoked he immediately punched another fist towards him.


    Liam heard them and shook his head as his expression went from sad to indifferent as he said "Why don''t you just let yourself live more, why do you have to find death pretty fast."


    As he said he also punched his fist towards the fist that wasing.


    If wanted he could kill them all but he wanted to maximize his benefits.


    **boom**


    "Don''t waste my damn time, summon your units." As Liam said that he looked at them and waved his hands and the other four persons also were flied to the wall.


    He wanted them to summon their unit so he could use demon devouring art and devoure all their and theirs unit powers so he could breakthrough till Nascent Soul Initial stage.


    Now he was on spiritke advanced stage and breaking through Nascent Soul Initial stage it should be not difficult or so he thinks.


    "Hump if you want to die that much then we will summon our unit''s."


    As one of them said that the others looked at him and when they saw him nodding his head then they all summoned their unit''s.


    Liam just smiled about it and didn''t feel any anger.


    They were about to die so he was also tolerate towards them.


    But he arranged am formation so that the array he had set up before wouldn''t break that easily.


    Liam didn''t know how to arrange an formation from starting.


    But he had an ready made formation.


    He immediately took out a disc like thing from his space ring.


    As he took out it, he injected his aura into them and it didn''t take much of his aura as the disc started to glow.


    Then it fly into the direction of arrays core and went immediately to the side where the array core was ced.


    After only doing this he looked at them and said  "Now we will not be distributed."


    As he said that he smiled and looked at their unit that they had summoned.


    And just like they were supreme so how could their unit be any weak type.


    Their unit were many types like fox, white elves and ck elves, demon, wolf, goblin, undead, vampires and even dragon.


    "But even though there are legendary races but they not look like real." Liam said as he looked at first time a dragon.


    He looked at the dragon and just like any dragon he have reptile body, ws, wings, tails etc.


    "But for me it is pretty okay because even though they are not real but the power they contain is much better." Liam looked at all the units of their and the killing Intent on his eyes boiled which he didn''t hide.

 Chapter 60 60. Liam Is Thinking Of Starting Torturing The Protagonists

    ?


    Liam didn''t hide his killing intent because he didn''t even need to hide it.


    Pretty soon they will be killed anyway.


    He didn''t think of letting go anyone''s.


    As for what will happen after he killed them with this country.


    He didn''t even think of it and he don''t even need to think this.


    "Let''s kil you all here." Liam said and went on killing spree as he punched them.


    "You puny ant also wanted to kill us." It was dragon who spoke even though he said so but seeing the punching towards him he immediately took the fighting stance.


    "The dragon has spiritke early stage power." Liam said as he estimated his power then he looked others and said "But they are not bad at all. At least advanced stage of gold core."


    "Devouring them I should be able to breakthrough in Nascent soul realm early stage." He appears to very easygoing as if they were not difficult at all.


    And It was really like that for him they were not difficult just his physique make difference between them muchrger.


    The five supreme looked at him and roared at their unit


    "What the fuck are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you go all at one time?"


    "Are you waiting for anything?"


    "Kill him otherwise he will kill all of us."


    "Yes, you are not different for him."


    "Go all at one time."


    They heard their lord and immediately goes all at one time.


    The room was not small not at all so all were standing on much difference distance.


    Liam looked at them with disdain and immediately used use his hand.


    As he took his hands in front of them and used demon devouring art.


    "What happened???"


    "How do I know that what happened???"


    "What did you do?, damn it" One of the five people looked at Liam and roared but soon they also felt that they couldn''t control their bodies.


    "Do you really think that I will fight you and then action scenes will happen?" Liam asked lightly and continued "Then you are wrong because even before I could kill you but didn''t kill."


    "Just because I wanted to wipe outpletely you. You must have heard right that when Killing an person you must wipe out his family. So there will not be any revenge."


    "But don''t worry I don''t want to kill your family and will not kill them."


    Liam looked at them and exined while he keep killing them with his sword.


    That he took out from his space ring.


    When killing he didn''t gave them chance to say anything.


    "How could you do this?"


    "Yes, we will give you whatever you want."


    "Wealth, Power, Women, anything you will say."


    "Yes, we can even give you a seat of supreme in our country."


    "Your right for speaking will be highest."


    "Shut Up" Liam heard them and immediately said he will do whatever he wants and there tempting options that they think were not tempting for him at all.


    "If you didn''t shut up, killing your family is the lowest punishment that will be given." He didn''t want an dying person to screams for mercy in front of him.


    "I have already give you chance at first, I thought you will be intelligent and will not try to find about me."


    "But you didn''t even try to find more about me but you also calcted me."


    "The time you thought of calcting me was already set up your death date."


    After that he didn''t say much.


    "How can that be?"


    "We will not say anything to anyone."


    "Yes Yes please don''t kill us."


    "My daughter also study in your ss. At least just look at her face and spare just me." At this time an voice sounded from the five of them. It was Xia Ling the father of Xia Ling the destiny heroine.


    Liam looked at him and asked "Who is your daughter??"


    He was just giving him hope and thought that it was fun that''s why he asked about her.


    Xia Ling father Xia Lin was excited he thought that he had chance of living.


    He immediately said "My daughter name is Xia Ling. I am her father please don''t kill me."


    "I also know that you must have love my daughter because you were with her and in endless continent you also saved her."


    "I know about it. Please just spare me and I will arrange your marriage with her." Xia Ling didn''t look like a ''supreme'' at all.


    The four of five supreme looked at him with undisguised contempt.


    "Xia Ling..." Liam made a sad face as if he was sad about something and said "But just some time ago, when we were here on my first match. She didn''t meet me and even she didn''t talked to me much. After I talk to her did I know that she wants to break up with me."


    After he told Xia Lin understand that it was at that time, he said that don''t mix with Liam.


    But he thought ''That girl she didn''t even told her father, me, that she had already made a rtionship with him.''


    ''But she is also a good girl because even after she and him were boyfriend girlfriend. After hearing me she really did not talk to him.''


    ''Now she even break up with him. But why did she break up with him at this time?'' Xia Lin face was look like that he was about to cry. He was happy that his daughter listen to him but why did at this time this happened.


    "What happened why don''t you say anything to me." At this time he had his hand and palm down so everyone could move.


    But they dare not move because they know that he was absolutely powerful not to mention whether they could be still alive after going out from here.


    Their family can also be killed. It''s not like that they believe in every thing he said but when killing he didn''t show any expressions so they think that he will really killed them and then their family too.


    Just as they thought if they really wanted to run. Then he will not only kill them but also their family.


    He is not a good person and he admitted it.


    What can they do to him.


    Liam looked at Xia Lin as if wanted an answer from him his question.


    But inside he wasughing like crazy. He was just toying with him.


    ''Now that I think about it. I didn''t torture Cheng Fang do I.'' Liam thought and then continued ''He was pretty lucky. I am having fun while torturing them so why don''t I start torturing the protagonist from now on. After all if I enjoy this in an ordinary person. Then when torturing protagonist''s it should be much more fun right.''


    He just thinks him as an ordinary person because for him he really was an simple without much power''s person.


    "T-that it was me that wanted to break her rtionship with you." Xia Lin said this and then continued in hurry as if he talked slowly he would be killed.


    "But I know that I am wrong. Please just give me a chance and I will let you even marry her." Xia Lin said


    But Liam said "Then why did you let her break up with me."


    He wanted to see what kind of brain he will make up.


    Anyways from the starting to end he was not even thinking of Xia Ling as his women.


    He just wanted her to love him and then he will get viin points when the protagonist saw him and her at the same time. But the n was failed and that was because of him.


    Even though not much but his mood was bad at that time so he wanted to make up somehow now that the culprit is in front of him.


    Liam looked at him indifferently and made up his mind to torture him when he kill him.


    At this time Xia Lin was making up his mind while he didn''t know that just because of telling Liam too much he will be tortured when Liam kill him while others will be killed directly.


    "I-i t-t-that" Xia Lin couldn''t day that he wanted to kill him that''s why he told his daughter to keep a distance from him.


    Then he suddenly thought of something and immediately said "It was them, they wanted to kill you so for my daughter happiness I thought of letting her keep a distance from you."


    "Ohhh" Liam looked at him and his mood didn''t have any swings on the surface while inside he was amused.


    Then he looked at them and said "So it is what he is saying. Did you have anything to tell him."


    He wanted to see a show and he immediately think of something while on his a smile appeared.


    ***


    Hey, Author is here!!!


    If you like my book then give this book reviews, power stones andments.


    Thanks!

 Chapter 61 61. A Little Game

    ?


    When Liam asked them they all looked at each other, then they all looked at Xia Lin.


    One after another they also started talking endlessly.


    "No, we all made a n."


    "Yes, we made it. we admit it but he was also with us."


    "We all ced our ideas in front of everyone, Anyone can reject it"


    "But we all wanted a piece of your power."


    "We wanted to know all about your secrets."


    "That''s why this happened."


    "He, Xia Lin was also with us."


    "He distanced you and his daughter, it was not because of us."


    "He would have thought that he will kill you so his daughter will be heartbroken. So he started early to separate the both of you."


    "He wanted us to be killed by you, that''s why he is saying this now."


    Listening to their endless talks he was on surface was expressionless but inside he had ''???'' mark and was already stunned.


    ''Did they told all the truth if I asked'' Liam thought now he was also a embarrassed to kill them but even though embarrassed but he would still kill them.


    It was not that they are idiots and if anyone told them tell to truth they will not say anything.


    But Liam was pretty powerful and he also used the power that they had not seen here in blue star.


    So they thinks that what if he had a skill that could detect lies wouldn''t this chance of their lives will also go.


    Yes, they think that if they told he will let them go. While Liam from starting to end didn''t think of letting anyone go.


    He had already sentenced them death inside his heart.


    While they also think that even though he is very powerful but he is still a teenager boy.


    Who likes women and wouldn''t have any killing intent if they give him another benefits like women and fame.


    But they forget that just now they had told him about it but he denied those benefits already.


    They saw that Liam was expressioless and looking at them.


    They shivered with fright and immediately offered anotheryer of benefits that they think that they had ''analysis'' it perfectly.


    "It''s not like that there is only one girl left in the world right."


    "Yes, yes he is right."


    "My daughter is much beautiful then his."


    "Fart! My daughter is beautiful then your''s."


    As they were saying Liam had enough of it.


    He knows that in some time Alice and Venessa could also be awoke so he wanted to solved thempletely in less time so he could go back but he had already a n even though it would take time so he looked at them who were kneeling on the ground and said "Shut Up."


    Hearing him they also stopped talking and waited for what he would say.


    Liam looked at them and saw that they had stopped talking and said "I can spare only one of you, So you four have to fight and the one that will win in the end will be winner and also he will not be killed amd spared."


    "But remember you can not take help of your unit. For winning this you have to fight yourself."


    Didn''t they all watched his match so now he also wanted to watch their but the difference is that only one can be winner in the five of them.


    "As for you stand by my side." Liam looked at Xia Lin who was secretly happy because he thinks that he was spared just because of his daughter and was even thinking of making a marriage quickly.


    ''If my luck is good then I could also obtain his secret that how he has this much power even when he was just an novice lord who just goes inside endless continent and already have this much power. After all from now on we will bews and I will be his father-inw can''t he said his secret to even his father-inw hahahahaha.'' Xia Lin thought whileughing inside and was in good mood.


    But he didn''t know that Liam had some other idea how to kill him.


    He didn''t wanted him to be killed pretty easily.


    That''s why he didn''t want him to fight with them and in the be killed easily.


    He looked at him and smirked while thinking ''First give you hope then extinguished that hope hehehehe.''


    Then he summoned a simple throne from his space ring.


    He sit on the that throne and said "Then let''s start."


    He didn''t give any chair to Xia Lin he didn''t torture him now and let him watch a dog biting each other. Isn''t he already kind?


    ''W-what he didn''t give me any chair to sit and he sit himself on a throne that he took out from the ''world system.'' Xia Lin thought and his mood was immediately went bad but a sh appeared on his head and immediately smiled as he thought ''Ahh so this is it. He is still mad at me that''s why he wanted to show me some colours.''


    ''If this is right then he let them fight themselves just to so me that he was mad at me hahaha. He is still a child after all.'' Xia Lin made up his brain as even the women in love don''t make up.


    While he was happy about this Liam didn''t know his thoughts otherwise he would be definitely disgust with him.


    "C-c-can w-we change the rules?"


    At this time all four of them were stunned didn''t they already told him truth'' so now shouldn''t he spare them but now he is thinking of letting them fight each other.


    But he is powerful and they are weak so in the end they could only listen to him.


    But having a little hope they still asked him.


    Liam smiled gently at them and said "Of course we can."


    They were immediately happy and immediately asked "How will the rules will be now?"


    Liam looked at them while lowering his head a little on the throne that he sit and said " The first is that you four fight with your unit and kill them all. You will be spared."


    "The second is that you fight with me and defeat me so you will also be spared. After all you even think of calcting me, So a little punishment wouldn''t hurt you and you can still do it right."


    While he said of calcting him he remembered that they set him an opponent that they considered that is hard for him. But even though he killed it easily but he was still angry and his eyes also shed a red light.


    They all looked at each other and were hesitating while at this time a ident happened.


    The dragon that spoke before suddenly attacked Liam while he was looking at them.


    ...


    Hey Guys Author is here,


    Aug''s Win-Win contest is about to begin in some hours.


    So this book is also participating in it.


    If you can please support me in this contest by unlocking privilege chapters.


    Leave your review, power stones andments too.


    So I can know what you think of my book.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 62 62. The Game Has Started

    ?


    But at this time an ident happened the dragon suddenly attacked him.


    But Liam was already prepared and he just looked at him while his palm met his punch.


    Even though it looked very powerful bit for him it was just an punch that was a little powerful.


    As the palm of Liam meet with his punch.


    Liam palm was like that it was made of steel foe an mortal.


    He couldn''t even move his palm with his punch.


    "How can that be." As he spoke Liam punched him and he was directly flied to the wall.


    **boom**


    Liam already know that anyone from the unit should attack him.


    So he was already prepared.


    He knew it just because he said to let them kill the unit directly.


    Even though they are a unit but actually many different race don''t like humans.


    They can also kill the lord if their favorablity loss any more then the favorablitye.


    All the units have some favorablity when they summoned but it can be lost because of many things like lord behaviour towards them.


    So they can also kill the lord and didn''t have much penalty except that they couldn''t participate in it and will be sended back to where theye from.


    They can also be summoned again so this penalty wasn''t a penalty for them at all.


    "You piece of trash also dare to attack me." Liam looked at the dragon.


    The dragon coughed blood from his mouth.


    "**Cough**"


    As he coughed blood from his mouth due to his punch he roared "You didn''t want to let them go from the starting right."


    "Hahahahahahha so what I just give them a chance whether they would take it or not it depends on them. But you, you why did you attacked me." Liam said and asked even though he was surprised but not much surprised because if anyone saw from his point of view outside then he would know that he didn''t want to let them go any of them from the starting.


    As he was about to speak Liam said "Ahh Forget it, kill you directly."


    While saying this he directly used demon devouring art but didn''t kill him easily.


    He first let him pain as the power of his seperated from him little by little and as the power of his separated he felt much pain his voice wasing like.


    "Arghhh kill me directly."


    But would Liam kill him directly.


    Of course not he was far from done today.


    He printed his shoes directly on his face becouse he heard in legend that dragon race is a prideful race he wanted to feel him humiliation.


    He looked at him who was crushed by his shoes and said "I heard that dragon is a prideful race and they don''t do something like sneaking an attack shamefully heh."


    "Damn you don''t say anything about...." As he was about to continue Liam directly killed him.


    He also have other things to do.


    Then he swallowed his powers and he could feel that his cultivation was increasing because his power level could be at spiritke first stage.


    He looked at them and said "Whether you would start fighting or not will depend on you after 2 minutes you must start fighting otherwise I would kill you all."


    As he said he sit on his throne again while closing his eyes for some time waiting for them.


    While Xia Lin looked at him and was feeling cold in his heart and already think that he would not go against him anymore anywhere.


    While Liam closed his eyes they all looked at each other saying


    "What should we do?"


    "Do we really need to follow hismand."


    That would be too shameful for them.


    "What other choice do we have and it''s like that we can fight with him together and win."


    "Don''t we see this too."


    "Then what???"


    "We should fight each other at least one of us could still live right."


    While hearing this line from one of them they looked at Xia Lin who was standing beside Liam.


    They were jealous of him but if they knew his fate they will be not jealous.


    "But if we really fight each other then will he really let us go."


    "Can we trust him?"


    Then at this time one of the five supreme that is also considered there head because of having much power then theme out at front a little.


    He said to Liam  "We can fight with each other but will you let us go after anyone''s win in the end."


    Liam opened his eyes after he heard him and looked at him indifferently while saying "What other choice do you have and do it fast otherwise I would kill you alll directly."


    The four heard this and immediately understood that they don''t have any other choice except this they could only passively ept it.


    They looked at each other and said "We understood..."


    Just as they were about to continue one of them that was also considered their head immediately attacked them.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of them looked at him and even Liam looked at this scene.


    While the roaring was from the one that was attacked.


    The head of their looked at them and said "Idiot the match has already started and even though we are friends from many years but only one of us could live so in the end I naturally want to win."


    While he said this his hands didn''t stop and continued to attack him with his lord talent.


    While the lord that was attacked his unit looked at him with great hostility and just wanted to kill their head but couldn''t just because Liam had forbid them.


    The lord that was attacked also started fighting with him with his lord talent but there was still gap between them just because he was attacked sneakily he couldn''t parry with the attack and is naturally injured.


    So when fighting he had much difficulty.


    Even though he is said to be the head but it is only because of his power.


    But it was not much difference with them so they had to continue for some time.


    While on the other hand the two also heard their supreme fellow man and they know that they have to do this and fight with each other.


    Just because only one of them could be continue living in the end.


    But they didn''t fight like him sneakily and fight upright.


    While seeing all the fight Liam for the first time truly felt the power of strength and realise that in the end the weak could be only killed.


    He is stronger then the protagonist now but it didn''t mean that any other protagonist''s can not be stronger then him.


    So he felt that he should also do some hardwork.


    But he it didn''t spoil his mood, his mood only get''s better just because he is in the power this time.


    At this time Xia Lin said "Thank you Lord for your great mercy otherwise I would be also in them if not for your mercy."


    He directly started calling Lord to Liam.

 Chapter 63 63. Kill Them All

    ?


    He didn''t call himself as his inw in even his dream he had already saw what happened with them just now.


    So he felt that he should say something and he directly said that he is grateful for as he was spared by him and didn''t need to fight with them.


    Liam heard him and he looked at him and on his indifferent face a smile appeared and he said "You should say it to me after their fight end."


    While saying this he looked at him and was already thinking of torturing him with different types.


    As for calling him Lord he already ignored it.


    He didn''t need to be called like this by an person who was about to die.


    Then he looked at them who were fighting.


    He saw that the fight was great but on them only one person was about to lose because he didn''t use his talent.


    He asked Xia Lin "Why is he not fighting properly with his talent does he want to die?"


    He was pretty curious about it.


    "No, Lord it is just his talent is to empower his unit so when directly fighting he can only use his power that was obtained from his unit and couldn''t use his talent." Xia Lin hears Liam question and immediately replied him.


    "Ohhh so it is that" Only then he knows that even this kind of talent could be became an supreme.


    On other note, if we see it is really possible because he can empower his unit powers.


    When in the war it could be a great help.


    He asked "How much power would be increased if he empower them with his talent?"


    "Lord, it would increase their 50% of power." Xia Lin said


    "50%" Liam looked at him in surprise but didn''t feel that he needs such a talent.


    Because it can onlye handy in war if fight directly then it cannot have much use.


    Then he looked at the head of their and said "You are pretty smart."


    His all the conversation with Xia Lin could be heard them naturally just because he didn''t hide it.


    So when he said this the man that first sneakily attacked was rejoiced and fight even more hard.


    Liam looked at them and was bored so he used Alice talent and directly increased the field time.


    The lord can not use the subordinate lord talent but because it was given by his system indirectly to Alice.


    He can use it.


    The time went pretty went inside the field and soon the first person was killed whose talent was also to empower the units.


    "Noooo"


    He said but his previous teammate didn''t even listen to it properly and directly killed him.


    "Only one can live so in the end I xan say only sorry to you." While he said his hypocrisy word


    Here the man who was attacked first was also killed.


    "W-why does this happen...." This were hisst word''s.


    But the head of their didn''t let them continue more and also killed him.


    On the field there were only two person remained while they were both exhausted just because they fight with dame level as them.


    If not for Liam using the talent then it would continue like in the evening.


    "They both stopped and wanted to take a brake."


    But Liam shook his head and said "No, stopping fighting. Only when one remains of you two can you stop. You must continue NOW."


    He didn''t wanted to waste his time looking at them while they rest. He wanted them to continue and let bite each other just like a dog.


    They both heard Liam and said "But..."


    They wanted to say but we are pretty exhausted but couldn''t day due to Liam looking at them while he was tapping his fingers on that simple white and golden colour throne.


    They didn''t why but they felt cold behind their back when they looked at his face as his eyes shed with red colour.


    "But what?" Liam asked but if they really said anything he had thought of killing them directly now.


    "N-nothing" They both shook their head pretty fast and immediately continued to fight.


    Xia Lin at this moment felt that having a daughter is much more better then having a son just because he was saved by his daughter indirectly.


    He still thinks that he is saved by his daughter only.


    He was already shivering inside and his back was cold while on his forehead there were also some drops of sweat.


    Liam looked at the units of both lord that were killed they were here and were not sent just because the their lord was killed.


    The thing is that the ''world system'' would only send them back if they killed their lord otherwise they would be remain where they were and can even take refuge in other Lord.


    Then he looked on his side and said "Go ahead and kill them all."


    While saying this he pointed at the both lord units who were death already.


    "B-but lord I can''t kill them with my power only." Xia Lin even though think that by saying this he was courting death but he still said this just because he still wanted to continue living.


    If he fight with the units then wouldn''t he be killed by them.


    Why don''t thise four fight with their unit just because they know that the power they had is just a part of them notplete.


    So in the end whether they fight with Liam or their unit they would be killed but infighting can save obe person.


    So now here is the scene happening fight of them.


    While the two are already dead.


    "I know that too so you can take the other unit help when killing them." How could Liam kill him easily so he let him having the help of those two units.


    "Thanks Lord for your great mercy again." As Liam said that he directly begin to praise him.


    But at this time suddenly two voice sounded.


    "Why should we help him and you?"


    "How could we killed by you?"


    The first voice was from the lord that was not killed while the other voice was from that the lord was killed.


    Liam heard them and immediately pped his hand as one big hand appears oit of nowhere and directly pped them to death.


    After doing this he looked at the remaining amd said "Just because I want it to,you understand."


    They all felt a straight chill on their heart''s.


    ''What was that?''


    It was the thought of everyone present except Liam himself.


    "Lord we will surrender to you. Please show mercy to us. In the future you will be only our lord."


    A unit hero voice was heard Liam looked at him and said "If it happens again to me then you would say this things to other lord right."


    "N-no"


    "Okay just stop here, Also what are you waiting for if I say kill them all then you should starting killing them by now." Liam looked at Xia Lin when saying this.


    "Or do you want to die on their ce." Liam asked him

 Chapter 64 64. Winning The Match

    ?


    When he heard Liam he shivered immediately and said "No no I am going."


    As he said he went towards them wanted to kill them.


    "N-no run immediately run outside."


    While saying this all the subjects and even hero''s started to run outside.


    They can''t go back otherwise they would have already go back where theye from.


    If any unit lord dies then they could only seek refuge in other lord otherwise they would be killed or either start fighting for resources to fill their stomach.


    Liam looked at them running and his mood didn''t even has any fluctuations just because the formation could hold gold core stage power person and because Liam used it.


    It can also hold spiritke cultivation power because of him having much aura then on the same rank because of his original heavenly physique.


    But he looked at them running outside even though they couldn''t go outside but his mood was irked and he immediately pped his hands killing some of them who were running.


    After that he looked at two units who were not doing anything he said "If you didn''t do anything by two seconds then the next p woulde towards you."


    When saying this he pped some others subjects who were running.


    The two unit heard Liam and even though unwilling but still goes to kill the unit.


    Just because they know that he was not joking with them.


    If needed he can kill them. Don''t they see that they were surrendering him but. Liam didn''t ept any of them even the great beauties.


    In the unit there is naturally one or two beautiful women''s and girls but did Liam need it?


    Even though he needs it.


    **Ahem**


    But he would not choose them at least.


    If anyone can be inside his harem then it should be a heroine of destiny that doesn''t even have any feelings for the protagonist throughout the whole book that is nearly impossible.


    Other is that she should be the viiness of destiny with same not loving anyone throughout the whole book.


    But meeting this kind of girl Is pretty impossible.


    He didn''t want a girl even if she loves him but in the book in future she would have destined to love protagonist''s.


    If she is beautiful at most she could became his ything.


    While they were killing the unit that was running with Xia Lin.


    Liam looked at the two lord who didn''t stop because of his ordering around and nodded while started watching them.


    He didn''t go to kill them himself because he could still absorb the power if the time has not spend much.


    He has free man to kill other persons so why doesn''t he use it.


    While he was watching them fighting he thought ''What should I have for lunch with them? should I let go the lunch with me.''


    It was already noon time.


    That''s why lunch.


    ''Would they both have woke up by now.'' Liam shook his head thinking ''I did have too much ''power'' and used it on them. I should add a woman to my harem.''


    While he was thinking everything was going ording to his orders.


    Xia Lin even though still weaker them, the unit, but still killed them with the help of other two unit''s.


    "Hahahahaha after us is your number hahaha I will wait for you in hell." A unit hero died while saying this andughing


    He knew that he doesn''t have any chance to live so when dying he said whateveres to his mouth.


    Though he was right as they will also have to follow him on the road.


    Liam ignored the saying because he hadn''t heard it for the first time.


    All the hero that were alive just now also said their own quotes.


    So would he have to pay attention on every of them.


    "Just lowly ants" Liam looked at all the scenes with his eyes and as his eyes shed with a red colour on his indifferent face he said that they were just lowly ants.


    For him all of them present were ants that could be easily crushed as long as he wanted.


    He had felt what strength could do and he is thinking of not letting it go from him any time.


    He always wanted to be the one that decided everyone on the multiple universe fate and destiny.


    Whatever he wants could be done by him.


    He wanted to mold thews of destiny and fate as he wanted.


    He is sure that one day he will definitely reach where everyone just after hearing his name would feel cold.


    When Liam was thinking of this in depth of his purple eyes lit up with a very small as grain golden colours.


    But all of this Liam didn''t know.


    He looked at the scene and felt that it would be ended pretty fast just in some minutes.


    After he killed them all except Xia Lin then he would torture him.


    Liam looked at two of them one was fighting with ice and the other was with his punch directly breaking the ice.


    "One talent should be Ice and the other should have divine strength on his body and it should be also his talent." Liammented as he looked at them.


    He felt this was true while nodding his head.


    While on the side Xia Lin alsoe and said "As Lord ordered all of them who went against you all killed."


    ''When did they go against me?'' Liam looked at him with small question mark on his head but didn''t said it.


    He asked "Who will be the winner?? who you should think???"


    "I think that the one with great strength and the head would win in the end."


    "Hoooh" Liam looked at him he knows that in the end the head that had greath strength will win.


    It''s not because of strength it''s just because the other lord had not developed his talent fully.


    So in the end only he could be killed.


    Pretty soon as they think he was died brutally.


    "N-nooooo..." While saying it he died.


    On the other hand the head even though exhausted and was taking very deep breath but on his face there was smile that was showing.


    On the other hand the unit whom lord has died had paled their face becouse they know that what would be their fate now.


    "N-n-no r-run RUN " While saying they all started to running.


    Xia Lin asked "Lord do we need to kill them."


    "Them, not needed" When Liam heard this he shook his head and stand up from his throne.


    Immediately as he get up he ced his hands in front of him and used the demon devouring art fully.


    The unit that was killed and the unit that was running both had their powers plundered and the unit that was alive also died.


    Liam also didn''t think of torturing them so they all died pretty easily.


    While all this happened all the person present in the room looked at him as if they were looking at a great devil.


    While rejoicing that in the end they all won.


    After doing all this he looked at them while his eyes stayed on the supreme that just won the match and said "Now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 65 65. Starting Torturing Xia Lin

    ?


    Liam looked at the supreme of this country that had just won the match and said while indifference was all on his face  "Now it your turn."


    "W-what" The supreme man that had won was pretty happy just now.


    But after hearing him he immediately felt chill behind back.


    Xia Lin behind was also feeling a great terror.


    ''He would not let him go.'' This was the current though of his.


    "B-but w-why YOU JUST SAID THAT YOU WILL LET THE WINNER GO RIGHT." First he was just hesitating but immediately after he thought that he would also die so he started roaring at Liam.


    Liam looked at him and slowly yet surelye to him.


    Aftering in front of him he suddenly grabbed his neck with no expression on his face and said "If you wanted to talk to me then don''t fucking roar you should keep your voice down. Hehehe but you are fucking roaring at me?"


    Liam then smiled gently as he pinched his neck strongly.


    "B-but d-didn''t you said that you will let any one of us can go." While speaking he had very difficulty his breath was very heavy.


    But then Liam let him have some breathing but his hand was still on his neck pinching his throat.


    "Yes, did I? But now I am saying that I want to kill you." Liam smiled as he pinched his throat strongly but slowly.


    ''So.... he didn''t intend to let anyone go from the very beginning?''


    He felt fear for the first time. Even before he thought that he will live to the end.


    Just like when Liam said that in the match only one can live he win even then and was pretty happy about it but now.


    "My lord, I..."


    He still wanted to talk by giving him some honours as he said my lord, but unfortunately, there was no chance.


    Before he could speak andplete his words.


    Liam suddenly pinched his neck very strongly and his face and neck even started to showing blood vessels under the skin.


    Then finally...


    **Boom**


    His whole head was exploded on the spot as red and white things spilled out from inside his head.


    But Liam hand were still clean without any blood and white things that spilled out from his head.


    Liam shook off his hands and then he faced that Lord unit.


    Immediately he waved his hand as the spiritual aura rushed out from his hands and covered them all.


    Without waiting for anyone to speak they were directly killed.


    **Boom**


    All they saw was a blood red shock wave of spiritual energy rippling away!


    Then under every unit''s gaze, the first few people who were running before and who were still there were instantly sted into pieces.


    Not to be wiped out, but to be turned into g.


    The musculoskeletal and internal organs exploded together with the blood mist, bloody!


    When everyone saw him smiling gently and showing his easy temperament every where, they really thought that he could be offended casually.


    On the whole room now there were only two people that remained.


    Blood could be seen everywhere.


    Xia Lin was sweating from his forehead but that''s not all on his face and back there were also sweat.


    It looked that he just took a bath and didn''t wipe the water from his body properly.


    He was feeling fear and his heart was pounding thinking that if he speaks anything at this time then next person must be him.


    At this time Liam had already absorbed the power of all the units that had already wiped out.


    Then he turns his face and looked at him with smile.


    ''Now is the time for him heh.'' Liam thought as he looked at Xia Lin.


    Xia Lin saw that Liam had just looked at him and immediately felt a feeling of dread as his all hairs were stood up in his body but he still praised him as not to be the next one.


    He said "My lord what you did is the best. He thinks that he will be saved if he attacked you but if anyone attack you he should be killed. The Lord is wise to eliminate the enemy from roots."


    Liam looked at him who was praising him after he heard him.


    He smiled and said "Then I should also kill you, right."


    "My Lord, I..."


    "You also tried to kill me with them." Liam said as hees towards him.


    But as he took steps andes towards him. Xia Lin took half a step back.


    It didn''t even took some seconds and Liam was already standing in front of him.


    "Now tell me what should I do with you???" Liam said while the smile on his face subsided.


    "My Lord I will not do this in the future I promise." Xia Lin said with great fear showing on his voice and on his face drops of sweat could be clearly scene.


    "In the future huh." Liam said and immediately kicked him.


    **Boom**


    Immediately, Xia Lin figure was thrown backwards by the kick and smashed hard into the center of the hall on the wall.


    "It hurts... my intestines..."


    **Cough**


    "My Lord, I-i am sorry, please show some mercy on me."


    Liam heard this and thought ''How does hisst line sound weird.''


    He shook his head and goes towards him where he was coughing blood as if to spill out his internal organs from his stomach on his mouth with blood.


    Liam then go towards him and asked "Why should I show any mercy?? Aren''t you wanted to kill me first???"


    He soon was in front of him.


    "Tell me why?" As he asked he smiled coldly as he stretched out his hand, and took one of his leg on his hand.


    Before he could reacts. He give it a strong twist.


    **Snapped**


    Immediately as he twisted his legs flesh was torned out at the joint of the left legs that directly turn 360 degrees!!!


    Nerves, blood vessels, and ligaments were all torn off, and they exploded like a twist.


    The bones were also broken and the entire legs was almost twisted off, leaving only a hanging thread of flesh.


    "***Arghhhhh***"


    Xia Lin roared pretty badly it shook the entire hall.


    In the entire hall there was sound of his screams and roar.


    Liam turned a deaf ear to his screams and roar and squeezed its legs slightly then he stuck his voice in his throat by footing his leg over his mouth.


    "Hahaha you screams pretty badly you know that, it is just like a pig sound who was about to cut into pieces by a buther." Liam didn''t only not sympathies with him and release his legs but alsoughed.


    Then he showed indifference on his face as his eyes shed with a golden colour a little as he said "I will give you two options now."


    "First option is smashing your fingers bit by bit to pick out the bones. Then cut off your earlobes one by one. Goug out your eyes then cut off your nose, tear your mouth apart, and finally pull out your intestines and strangle you."


    "Second option is to roast you alive and wiping you outpletely."


    While saying he didn''t felt that anything was wrong here or he said anything wrong.


    Anyways he was the one that made his mood bad at that time.


    So now is his turn to feel worst then dead.


    "Tell me now!" Liam didn''t heard anything so he looked at him who was breathing heavily his eyes were red and his face was clearly showing the pain and fear.


    The pain of torning his legs didn''t go anywhere. He was still feeling great pain.


    Liam saw that his foot was on his mouth.


    **Ahem**


    Liam coughed a little and said "Now tell ne which option you choose."


    As Liam took back his foot Xia Lin immediately coughed and started breathing heavily as if he was greedy for oxygen present in air.


    After just 1 or 2 second he said while huffing as the tearse out from his eyes "M-my l-lord p-please have mercy. P-please don''t k-ill me. At least look at my daughter face and p-please don''t kill me."


    "Hehehe if you didn''t choose 1st is the default then hahahaha." Liamughed creepily and immediately the legs that was hanging on the thread of flesh was torned outpletely and the leg were pulled out.


    His bones that were white and red due to blood looked clearly. It was an extremely gruesome scene.


    If any weak heart person see this scene then it will haunt his entire life.


    "**Arrrhgghhhh**" Xia Lin once again started started his screams that couldn''t go outside from the hall of the room.


    ***


    Hey Author is here,


    Like I said in synopsis our Main Character will truly be an cruel person as the time goes on.


    Also this volume is also about to end.


    If you like my book then you could support me with purchasing privilege chapters.


    You could also check out my other book named ''Slice of life in fantasy world.''


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 66 66. Liam Couldnt Upgrade His Cultivation

    ?


    Xia Lin started screaming as Liam pulled out his left legpletely that was hanging on the flesh thread before.


    "**Arrrhgghhhh**"


    "P-please d-don''t kill me **cough**" Xia Lin felt that his ending was near and on his eyes there were tears that could be seen.


    But Liam ignored him and said "So 1st option is it?"


    He looked him.


    At this time Liam current temperament is quite different from that of the past. His purple eyes are filled with red and golden colour.


    There was coldness and indifference that could be scene on his eyes.


    Cold, stern, and calm.


    This is current mood of Liam.


    As Liam said 1st option he was going to break his fingers bit by bit but at this time Xia Lin "N-no I choose 2nd option."


    While saying he knew that his death was near him.


    But even though he knew that his death was near he couldn''t stop it.


    Once upon a time where he would decide other person death date but now his death was about to be decided.


    Yet he couldn''t stop it.


    As Liam heard him his face that contains coldness was gone as he smiled gently but on his eyes there was not any fluctuations from starting to end.


    He looked at him who wasying on the floor and said "Hahaha you didn''t think that I would really do the 1st option. Really I am not that cruel."


    As for whether he told truth or not only he knows.


    But at this time Xia Lin had only have fear on his face because even though Liam was smiling but he felt a biting chillness and felt that if he was slower a little his fingers would be first snapped then all the bones little by little from his body.


    In the end he chose burning his body because at least it wouldn''t be painful as this.


    "**Sigh** I''m really a kind-hearted person, I''m born to dislike other people''s suffering..." Liam heard that he would like to die by giving him a roast so he said "If you really want to die then I can only listen to you. After all I am really a kind person."


    Liam felt that he was really kind otherwise he would snap his tendons and bones on his body. But if he want to die by fire then he could only listen to him.


    His mood was also bright at this moment.


    The persons that calcted him died and the person that made his mood a little bad is also dying.


    He looked at Xia Lin and said "Okay then you can die."


    As he said that a fire appeared on his hand. It was easy to lit a fire by aura and after the fire appeared he directly ''sent'' on Xia Lin side.


    "Arghhhhh" Xia Lin screams for about ten minutes then Liam intensive the fire and directly burned him alive.


    Even though he did that but his mood didn''t have any fluctuations.


    Victory is king and defeat is bandit.


    The truth that has not changed since ancient times.


    Not to mention In his eyes, human life is worthless!


    If you want to kill me, you all have to die!


    There is no fairness, no justice in this world!


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest is a natural rule!


    The price of provoking them is to wash with blood!


    On the way to the top, it is destined to be paved with bones and poured with blood.


    Liam was the only one that remained in the hallroom so he directly waved his hands as some aura leave his body and there were aura fluctuations inside the room and immediately everything was cleared.


    Then he took back array and formations.


    After that he also goes back to hotel.


    ...


    Currently Liam was standing on the shop of food.


    When going back he remember that they should be hungry. I mean it is noon time and they also spend huge energy yesterday.


    So he was packaging some food so they could eat directly.


    "Sir, here is what you ordered." A mane and said he should be employee from this shop.


    "Here" While saying he took the food that was hot and give him money directly.


    After that man took the money he said "Pleasee by next time."


    Liam nodded as for whether he woulde back or not only he knows.


    After he buys the food he goes to hotel room.


    ...


    After reaching the room he entered inside and saw that Alice and Venessa were looking at him.


    He goes inside and said quite naturally "What happened??"


    He ced the food on the table.


    They were sitting on the bed and he sit between them.


    "Nothing, We were just seeing that you don''t love us anymore."


    "What happened? why are you saying this??"


    "You goes outside without us."


    "This happened for the first time."


    "So isn''t because you don''t love us anymore."


    Liam heard them their talks that were synchronised.


    Liam looked at them and said "But isn''t happened when we were in Tellus, our world."


    "Ehhh that and this is different." Alice said and Venessa continued "Yes, they both are different because after wee here. You didn''t go anywhere without us."


    "Ohh So it is that. There was an important thing that I had to do, that''s why when you were sleeping so I thought toplete that and after the work was done. I also packed us some food to eat." Liam said as he pointed at the food that was ced on table.


    "Really!" They both looked where he was pointing and saw the food.


    Immediately they serve the food they were hungry after a full battle of night.


    As they were eating and Liam was also eating with them.


    They asked "Did something important happened?"


    They asked him curiously because after Liame back he looks a little different but what was different they couldn''t point out.


    "Important? No nothing happened why did you asked?" Liam asked as he was also curious why did they ask. Normally they wouldn''t ask him something like this.


    "Nothing" Alice and Venessa looked at each other as they nodded their head and said "We just feel that you are different from before and couldn''t tell what is the difference and like you know that you look more handsome."


    While telling thest line Venessa was somehow shy while Alice looked normal because she felt that her brother was always the best.


    So even though she also felt that her brother look more handsome but what it is her brother and everything is possible.


    While thinking she nodded her head from time to time.


    "I always look handsome but why are you saying it now." Liam was a little dissatisfied he didn''t look that has killed many people just now.


    But he remembered that he hadn''t took a bath after returning.


    Or he forgot about that just because after entering in the room they started asking him questions.


    Anyways he is clean so it is not much problem but he still felt a little weird so ge directly used spiritual aura on him.


    Directly cleaning everything.


    Only then did he felt a lot better.


    But as he looks up he found they were looking at him with weird eyes and he understands that they must have seen him cleaning himself with spiritual aura but what?


    Anyways even if they saw him naked he wouldn''t feel weird they were his women after all.


    He continued with the previous topic "You would have feel that because of I decided something."


    They nodded their head and the lunch went like this while talking about their daily life.


    Liam was talking about today when he decided to start torture the protagonists in the future while they were talking about different thing.


    So from the beginning they were not talking about the same thing.


    Alice and Venessa felt that he looks much better than before just because his temperament was changed.


    He looks indifference before but that was before he had just pretending it but now this time it was real.


    From his current temperament he looks like that everything has nothing to do with him and anything wouldn''t make his mood fluctuate.


    This looks that it was engraved on his bones.


    But about that he will knowter on.


    After eating the lunch Alice and Venessa were inside the bed room while he was standing on the balcony and asked his system a question "System why I couldn''t upgrade my cultivation to nascent soul from spiritke?"


    ***


    Hey guys Author is here,


    I saw that inside my this book there were less lemon scene so I decided to add more.


    But don''t worry it will be not much.


    About two or three chapter lemons scene they are normal.


    In the story I directly tell you that they had sex in the night but didn''t tell in detail about this.


    So in the future even though I will not tell you in detail but more chapters about lemon wille.

 Chapter 67 67. Liam Needs To Change His Core Cultivation Technique

    ?


    "System why I couldn''t upgrade my cultivation to nascent soul from spiritke?" Liam asked because just after he killed them he also had absorbed their powers.


    But even though he had absorb enough power but he still couldn''t upgrade his cultivation as if there was still something that he had toplete it in this realm.


    He had enough energy to advance the realm because he can feel it.


    Not knowing the answer he directly asked from the system.


    [Ding, It is because of your cultivation art. You need to change it. You can only cultivate cultivation till here with this cultivation art.]


    "Need to change cultivation art???" Liam said and was confused for a moment but then immediately understand that is because his core cultivation art is demon devouring technique.


    But it could only support him till here. So if he wanted to cultivate and advance to next realm he needs to have different cultivation technique that could support him.


    In simple terms, He need to change his core cultivation technique.


    "But why is it that it could be only cultivate till here? and do you have any advance rank technique that I could cultivate with." Liam asked he was pretty curious while a little sad that he couldn''t upgrade his cultivation with swallowing other person cultivation from here now own.


    [Ding, It is because only the real owner of this cultivation technique who had make it can cultivate in advance realm. You are not it''s original owner who had made it so you naturally can not cultivate it.]


    [As for higher rank cultivation techniques. The system has many and you can buy them with viin points. As long as you have enough viin points you can buy everything in the system mall.]


    "I am not it''s owner and the one that makes this cultivation I naturally know but it is better that I can buy many other cultivation techniques." Liam was speechless doesn''t he knows that he is not the owner of this art.


    But he can still buy another cultivation technique that is better otherwise he had to wait for next protagonists or to go in immortal domain.


    But he thought of something and asked "Then can I cultivate with this technique if I have enough viin points in the future."


    [Ding, Naturally as long as you have enough viin points you can cultivate with this technique and can advance to next realm but it is pretty expensive. The host is advised to buy a new cultivation technique.]


    "Okay." Liam said and thought ''So I can really cultivate with this technique but it is pretty expensive that even the system is giving me advice to buy new cultivation technique.''


    "But I will buy itter. Not to mention that I don''t have enough viin points to buy a better cultivation technique." Liam said while looking at the techniques that were pretty expensive and continued "But after killing Xu Chen I could buy it."


    While he was checking the techniques in the mall he found a technique that raised his enough interest to buy it out.


    It''s name was ''Yin & Yang Sutra'' With No grade.


    No grade mean that it can be cultivated even if the cultivator has high cultivation.


    It is also pretty expensive because it''s price is 5 million viin points.


    What is 5 million viin points with that he could buy space origin directly.


    But even though it is pretty expensive but he thinks that it is perfectly fine.


    Because it doesn''t have any restriction and even high level cultivator can also cultivate it with in his lifetime. Also both man and female who cultivate this art doesn''t have any harm to their bodies.


    So he decided to buy this.


    "But it would take some time." Liam said and remembered if he had enough viin points he will buy it.


    With this technique not only he but also his women can also practice.


    At this time Alicees and asked "What are you thinking?"


    As she asked she hugged him as she felt his heartbeat and calmed her mood down.


    Because after her brothere from outside she felt that even though he was near her but she couldn''t touch him as if he doesn''t even exist here.


    She felt that if she touches him he will like... vanish. She doesn''t even know why did she felt this but she thinks that way and don''t want him to leave her.


    Liam saw that his sister was hugging him. So he also touched her hair as he started to stroke her hairs gently.


    He replied "Nothing, Just that I don''t want to participate in thepetition anymore so we should go back to Endless continent."


    After he killed many people and absorbed their powers so that''s why he was here.


    Now not only he killed all the high rank lord but also he couldn''t absorb much aura and advance to next realm so he is thinking of going back.


    As for system quest if it is only match with his doing what he was about to do in the future will he spent some time doing this. He is not a system ve after all.


    Even though he thinks that everythinges from system but he still don''t wanted to became a ve of system.


    While after sometime their is also one important plot that ising.


    As for Li Na if have another time then kill her or if not then she will be spared.


    ''Xu Chen will also not participate in thepetition.'' Liam thought remembering beast mode that he had added in his system.


    But he felt that he was very kindst time so he should also torture him before he kill him.


    As for why Liam is sure that he wouldn''t participate in thepetition is because even though protagonists are shameless but not that much where they rape a man and cane back on the same stage.


    "Okay, we can go if you don''t feel like to participate in thepetition. Anyways we had already seen some of the ce and doesn''t feel to see more." Alice said while smelling his scent on his body and bing a female pervert.


    Liam could also feel it but he just smiled gently as he stroked his sister hairs and didn''t separate them and let her do what she wants.


    Venessa alsoes out from the bed room and saw both of them hugging.


    She also hugged them both after shees near them.


    "What happened?" Liam asked because he could feel that both of their mood were low even though they hide it perfectly. But he could clearly some signs just like they are now hugging him which they don''t do normally.


    "Nothing" Venessa just hugged him and replied.


    Like Alice she also felt that something has changed inside Liam and like that after some time he may even leave them.


    She doesn''t know why she thinks of that but she still feel this way.


    But after hugging him she also calmed down just like Alice.


    After some minutes,


    They both separated from him.


    Alice said "My Brother doesn''t want to participate in thepetition anymore. Now he is going back to Endless continent so we should store our clothes if there''s any."


    Venessa nodded her head and said "Okay"


    Then they both goes inside the bed room again to store the clothes if there are any that are not stored inside their space ring.


    Liam looked at them and shook his head with smile.


    Even though he felt that they were worried about something but he could feel that it was not an big worry.


    "Xu Chen you would also die if you can''t increase your luck." Liam narrowed his eyes as he looked outside the window.


    "I should also help them." Then he said this and goes to the bed room for helping them if needed.


    Even though he knows that they don''t need his help but he still goes to help them.


    Some small things can also add feelings between them.


    Inside the bedroom both Alice and Venessa looked at Liam who arrived to help them and smiled as they said "You don''t need to help us with these we could do that ourselves."


    Liames towards them and hugged both as he started kissing them.


    He first kissed Venessa as their not only lips but tongues also met.


    At the starting Venessa would feel ashamed but now she felt that it was quite natural.


    She ced her both palms on back of his head as the kiss starting to get even hot.


    After sometime they both separated and without dy Liam started kissing Alice as they both eat out each other''s mouth.


    After sometimes they also separated and he said "I don''t have anything to do so at least I could help you."


    They both also smiled and felt that he had still not changed.


    Then Liam started helping them in the work that was not much.

 Chapter 68 68. Going Back In Territory

    ?


    Then Liam started helping them in the work that was not much.


    Soon all the clothes and items were packed inside their space ring that was not much.


    At this time Venessa suddenly asked "But why don''t you have any mood to participate in thepitition. Don''t you want to upgrade our territory."


    When Alice heard her she also nodded and said "I also heard that many people had their territory rank above bronze."


    "Hehehehe Because wee here to have fun not to be a lord after some time we will also go from here so what is the need of upgrading our territory." Liam said while he didn''t tell thempletely truth but all what he said was also truth and one of the point that he didn''t work hard and upgrade his territory.


    "I forgot about that." Alice said as she stuck out her pink tongue.


    While Venessa also smiled a little looking here and their.


    It means she also forgot about that.


    Liam looked at them and hugged them as he said "You guys really do forgot about that but don''t worry we still had some time to spend here."


    After that he separated from them but Alice asked "What about Xia Ling?"


    "What about her?" Liam asked he was puzzled that why would she talk about her at this time.


    "She is saying do you really not want her?" Venessa said while Liam thought that women do know about each other mind.


    *Ahem* Naturally not I have to beautiful women of mine from before why would I want her. Liam said as he thought ''It was possible before but now that I have killed her father so in the future we could be enemies only.''


    But he didn''t have any regret about killing Xia Lin because from the starting he didn''t want Xia Ling.


    In the future Xia Ling value is only some viin points.


    "Ohh is that so?" They both looked at each other while showing smile.


    Liam asked "But why did you asked about her at this time?"


    They both looked at each other then Venessa said with some embarrassment written over her face "When you saved her I thought that you were greedy for her body and want her that''s why you saved her."


    Alice also showed a polite smile as her face looked a little unnatural as she says "When you were with her here in blue star then I thought that you must want her because youugh and talk with her from time to time."


    "That''s it?" Liam looked at them while showing a little surprised expression then he said "If I love her body then I can get it by anytime but I don''t want her from the very beginning."


    "As for the thing when I was talking about her is only because she was our ssmate at least in terms of her memory we are ssmate." Liam solved their doubt while lying a little.


    "Okay then should we go?" Even though Liam had already told them about it but they still felt somehow a little embarrassed so Alice asked


    "Yes, we should" Liam nodded then they goes outside.


    Outside the hotel,


    Liam said "Then we should buy some fruits and vegetables for eating in the our territory."


    "Okay" They both nodded and soon it didn''t take much time for them to have everything that they need have already purchased it.


    After that Alice asked "How will we go from here?"


    Venessa also looked at him she didn''t how would they go back from here.


    Liam smiled at them and said in the air "Go Back!"


    Soon a dark ck colour gate opened in front of them and Liam said "If we entered here we will be able to go back to our territory."


    "Ahh like this we came also right?" They both said remembering it.


    "You are right." Liam nodded and took their hands because in the novels before on the earth he had seen that when anyone would go inside something like this a space gate.


    Then the chance of seperating them is 98% and he didn''t want to seperate from them and then look for themter on.


    Alice and Venessa didn''t feel weird about it as he always do it.


    Just like when he use it first on Tellus and now whening from endless continent to blue star.


    After they entered they were teleported to their territory.


    On the other hand,


    People''s were surprised seeing a teleportation gate but it was not rare and many people had seen it before so after looking for a moment and a bit surprised they continued their day.


    But they didn''t know that many people''s that were high ranking lord in their country are already dead and even the five supreme of their country is dead.


    But even if they know about it they would onlyugh because they didn''t think that their supreme lord of their country will be killed all at once and at the same time.


    Not only that but also silently without anyone''s noticing it.


    So it is perfectly fine for one or two months and anyone''s not even their family will know that the supreme lord of this country are already dead.


    On the other hand,


    After Liam, Alice and Venessa arrived in their territory just after some seconds the golden cover that covered their territory before was immediately gone.


    Liam said "Now is the tine gone for novice trial so for us trial will start tomorrow."


    Alice and Venessa said "We Know"


    Liam looked at them with smile and asked "Then could you clean our room there might be dust on our bed."


    "Of course we could." Venessa said


    "This us our job after all." Alice continued


    While saying bothughed and then goes inside to clean the room.


    Even though the territory was covered by golden cover but that was only specially for an enemy unit.


    So the dust was still gathering and they had to clean it.


    Liam smiled at them and decided to check his status in his system.


    "Open Status."


    [ DESTINY VILLAIN SYSTEM


    [Host] : Liam Ashleigh


    [Halo] : Destiny Viin


    [Identity] : Owner of Destiny Viin System, Young Master of Ashleigh family from Immortal domain


    [Weapon] : None


    [Physique] : Original Heaven


    [Cultivation Base] : Peak stage of Spirit Lake


    [Technique''s] : Demon Devouring art, Basic Fighting Skill, Basic sword technique''s


    [Lord Talent: Only Female (SSS)]


    [Luck] : ''???''


    [Viin Points] : 60,000


    [System Shop] : Unlocked


    [Lottery] : 0


    [Items] : Scythe, Rewards Multiyer Card (1-time), World Tree (Tree Of Life.) ]


    "It is still showing peak stage while I am just an foot from it. If I have cultivation technique about it then would have already entered nascent realm. But no hurry." Liam said as the screen was still showing that he was at the peak of this realm but he had enough cultivation aura and could enter anytime as long as he had some high rank cultivation technique.


    But just like he said he was not in hurry about it. He had time and he will spend it while enjoying.


    Then he said "Show me the system task."


    [Task : Kill as many lord from high to low rank. The more lord with high rank you will kill the more rich rewards will you obtain. Host can submit this task when heplete killing lord.


    Rewards : ''???'' (The more the host will kill lord with high rank the more rich rewards he will obtain.)


    Penalty : None.]


    "Can I submit the task now?" Liam asked


    [The host can submit the task anytime and can even set up the time. So when the time you had set up wille it will automatically submitted to the system.]


    "Is this only for this task or for all task?"


    [Ding, for all the tasks in the future and present.]


    "Okay then when I will reached back in Tellus so submit this task automatically." Liam said anyways he didn''t think of killing more lord''s now but he could ept the rewards in Tellus.


    So he directly told the system when to submit this task automatically.


    "Also the task has reached this percentage but it didn''t showed any percentage maybe it was because of that rewards will be richer if he kill more and there is not cap in task." Liam said remembering that it didn''t showed any percentage that till where did the task has beenpleted.


    Then Liam goes into inside the small vi and inside the main bedroom he found out that they had cleaned everything and there was not even speck of dust remained here.


    Alice and Venessa saw Liaming inside and said "We had already cleaned everything you don''t need to help us."


    Liam was speechless is he that kind of person who help others except them and not to mention he didn''t even think of helping them but naturally he wouldn''t say this.


    "It is night time already." Liam smiled while looking at them with some lewdness in his eyes.


    They both also understand his meaning and while blushing a little they nodded their head and soon from the room sweet sounds of moaning appeared that didn''t stopped till deep night.

 Chapter 69 69. World Level Quest

    ?


    In the morning,


    Liam found himself suffocating and then he woke up as opened his eyes.


    He saw that he was suffocating with his sister breasts.


    ''They are this big already. Well it is also my fault.'' Liam thought and immediately started groping her breasts gently not wanted to woke up her.


    But when Alice felt something on her breasts she woke up.


    She found out that it was her brother who was ying with her breasts.


    She said "Brother let me sleep for sometime."


    Liam was also little embarrassed getting caught up when he was groping her breasts but that was for a moment he continued groping her breasts and said "Your breasts are suffocating me. That''s why I am doing something."


    His muffled voice sounded in Alice ears.


    She frowned a little when she heard him and looked at her brother face and found that her breasts were suffocating him.


    "Ahhh sorry brother" She doesn''t about that before that her breasts are on his face and suffocating him.


    After she took off her breasts from his mouth he also released her breasts and took a deep breath even though not needed due to cultivation.


    After that he looked at her with surprise and thought ''It is fast!''


    He found out that she was already slept.


    He rubbed his nose a little remembering yesterday madness and didn''t let them sleep till deep night.


    Then Liam stand up from the bed and goes outside to fresh himself.


    After some timeter,


    In his territory he looked at the sun on the sky and said "It truly is amazing. It is like a different world from blue star having its own Sun and Moon."


    "But we will going after some time from here." Liam shook his head a little and continued "Alice and Venessa are sleeping what should I do?"


    He looked at his territory that looks better with some greenary as trees and nts were their.


    "Should I go ahead and kill Xia Ling? But would that be effective??" He knows that the plot has beenpletely copsed.


    Xu Chen ''true love'' is now only man.


    "So will killing her will be effective?" Liam doesn''t think so.


    "Now I will be not able to obtain any viin points from her even if I kill her." Liam said looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Not founding anything to do he sit and crossed his legs and started purifying his spiritual aura that was inside his body.


    "If I do this maybe the spiritual aura may even became more pure and thick."


    He immersed himself in cultivating.


    Time was gone very fast and soon it were 3 hours when he started purifying his spiritual aura.


    Soon though sounds of war horns sounded.


    Liam opened his eyes and said "I forgot about the novice trials."


    He looked at everywhere but didn''t saw both Alice and Venessa.


    "They are still not up. It seems that today trial I have to done it." Liam doesn''t go to wake them up but goes to solve and kill all the monsters that were about to continuouslye.


    He stand up from the ground and then goes outside his territory.


    Soon he saw that monsters started to appear out of now where.


    He checked their status panel.


    [ Boss: Goblin Commander ]


    Rank: One!


    Level: 19


    Health: 9000


    Attacks: 3470


    Defense: 2880


    Skill''s - Brutal Strike: Swing the mace tounch a fatal attack on the enemy''s weak point. It causes 700 points of damage on the enemy.


    Description: A mutant among goblins with a strong body and huge strength his ability to destroy is amazing.


    ...


    [ Common Goblin ]


    Level: 14


    Health: 342


    Attack: 142


    Defense: 44


    Description: Commen goblin who is nothing special and is ugly.


    ...


    [ Common Goblin Thrower ]


    Level: 16


    Health: 400


    Attack: 198


    Defense: 60


    Description: Goblin that is able to throw stones far away then it causing weak damage.


    ...


    "They are pretty weak but the boss must be terrifying for the others lord''s. They are powerful may be because even though the ''world system'' protect the territory after any person is gone on blue star but the time will not stop and all other lord''s have to face this and so they would have upgraded their rank." Liam said for the novice lord who were gone in thepitition it may have brought some challenge.


    "The boss also has a rank that I didn''t see in any other monsters before. Is it because it was boss that''s why it has rank. Also didn''t the rankless monsters and ranking monsters have much difference." He looked at the boss whose health was terrifying as 9000.


    "While themon monsters have less health." Then he looked at themon monsters whose level doesn''t have much difference but the health is low as 342 and 400.


    "Well no challenge for me." Liam smirked he knows that the real boss is not that goblin whose name had this but he is the real boss who can kill everything that he needed.


    After all the monsters arrived theye towards him wanted to destroy the territory that was in front of them.


    But without wasting any time Liam looked at all of them while he smiled and said "Die!"


    When saying die he infused this word with his spiritual aura and then that word exploded inside their ears and then their head.


    All theirs nerve was also destroyed due to his spiritual aura containing in the word and due to nerve being destroyed all of them died.


    "Boring" Liam waved his hand and collected all the treasures box.


    He directly opened them without waiting for anyone''s.


    [Kill Boss: Goblin Commander and his subjects.]


    [Rewards: get 100 source stone, lord experience*5000, equipment*5]


    "That''s all" Liam was speechless and felt that this was very low pay even though he didn''t wanted it but still.


    He shook his head and wanted to head back inside the room.


    But at this time, an dazzling golden cover appeared in the sky and showed all the ranking while his rank was still no. 1


    Then a voice sounded inside his head.


    [ "Invasion monsters: Boss: Goblin Commander*1, Common Goblin*400, Common Goblin thrower*100!"


    "Time spent: 0 minutes and 2 seconds!"


    "Rating: SSS!"


    "Trial rank reward: Source Stone*500, Lord Experience*10000, Resource Pack*3!" ]


    Liam saw the rewards were still better then before.


    But this time an sound appeared on his head again not only his but also other lord''s that were fighting this time with the trials monsters.


    [All the lord attention!!!


    An monster has been detected that is powerful and is about to start destroying lord''s territory and then your world blue star.


    World Level Quest has been triggered!!!


    Recruitment: All Lord''s Can Participate.


    Note : - Rewards will be extremely rich and will be given ording to damage that you would do to that monster.


    Time :- 7 dayster.]


    "World level quest hahaha it seems we are lucky."


    "It is an opportunity that god has given us."


    "But also need to careful because it is also dangerous."


    After the announcement all the lord that were fighting started to speak as they killed the monsters.


    While some weak lord were also killed and devoured due to didn''t paid attention to the monsters because of the notification that sounded inside their head.


    So many of them were also killed.


    At this time in his territory when Liam heard this he looked a little surprised and said "It seems that even the will of universe is interfacing now."


    "This plot ising ahead of time very early." Liam know that this should be a important plot for the protagonist rise as all know at the end only the protagonist will be the one that will benefit from the whole situation.


    Just like here atst Xu Chen killed and did the most damage to the monster.


    The monster was a dragon that was gone berserk due to unknown reasons.


    Atst when Xu Chen the protagonist killed him he got the rewards from the world system that were rich.


    "But I don''t know what did he get atst." Liam doesn''t know what would be the final rewards but only know that they were rich.


    The basic plot in the book that he purchased from system only introduced the whole plot and protagonist core golden finger.


    It didn''t tell about any mysterious identity if there is any in the plot of the whole book and also what will be the rewards that the protagonist will get.


    It also don''t tell about all the urate detailed locations where the protagonist will get his chance and rewards.


    It will only tell about location of that important plot.


    "But that is not the thing to get me. Even if he get anything from the world level quest it will not effect me much."


    "Not to mention he didn''t get anything."


    Liam smiled coldly while his eyes shed with red and gold colour as he said "Xu Chen if you didn''t increase your luck much then 7 dayster will be your death date."

 Chapter 70 70. Liam Is Preparing For The Future

    ?


    Liam had already decided that if Xu Chen would not have increased his luck during this days then he could be only killed.


    He didn''t want to spend much time on him if he doesn''t even had increased his luck.


    "Not to meet that I had already helped and given him the things that he could increase his luck easily." Liam smirked a little then after collecting all the resources he goes back into the room.


    As he was going back he continued "If he still couldn''t increase his luck then..."


    While saying this his eyes shed with killing intent.


    Just in some minutes he arrived inside the room and found them that they were still sleeping. But this time he didn''t go outside but he made his way towards them and immediately pped their asses.


    "It is already noon when will you guys woke up?" Liam said while pping their ass once more.


    "Let me sleep brother/ honey" They both were saying this but he didn''t want to cultivate and purifying his spiritual aura so he pped once again but this time gently.


    He said "No even the lord trial has gone. Now you should wake up."


    After they heard that the lord trial was finished they both opened their eyes looking a little confused.


    "You shouldn''t sleep..." Liam was about to continue saying but he remembered that they sleptte night because of him so he immediately stopped standing and looking a little awkwardly.


    "Whose do you think is the fault that we sleepte night." Alice opened her eyes even though her eyes were a little confused before but after hearing him saying this she immediately retorted.


    She at night said that he should let them sleep but he, her brother, didn''t agreed and continued plowing her. Even now she has some pain in her lower side.


    "It is your fault husband that we sleepte we said that we should sleep now but you didn''t agreed and continued..." Venessa also said while blushing a little.


    "**Ahem** Ie to awake you because didn''t you heard the announcement just now." Liam immediately shifted the topic.


    They wanted to continue this topic but when they heard that there was an announcement they stand up and sit on the bed as they asked "What announcement I didn''t heard it."


    "Well" Liam eyebrows furrowed for a moment but the thought ''It should be because they were sleeping and the ''world system'' didn''t distrub them.''


    "You should check the notifications. You could find it there." Liam said because he knows that an notification woulde to all lord''s. Venessa also saw the notification just because there was not any special requirement and because she was in his territory she could have an system too. Otherwise outside the endless continent for her it was immediately gone.


    "Ahh there it is." They both saw the announcement. It was an quest that is also high level.


    "World Level Quest!" They looked at Liam wanted him to answer and solve their doubt.


    "World Level Quest is a quest that is triggered due to an unknown yet powerful creature whose motive is to destroy everything."


    "When situation like this urs then this world system trigger an quest that is called World Level Quest."


    "In this we had to kill the monster and while it is pretty difficult and even bad for weak lord''s but ir has also many benefits."


    "Not to mention that all lord can participate and the one that will kill and do the most damage would get more resources and a reward also." Liam exin them slowly but in great detail.


    "So it is the would you participate in it." They understand and then asked. Because if he didn''t want ro go then there is not any meaning to discuss it.


    "I, I would definitely participate. It is for our humanity and naturally I also want to save the humans at least as much as I could do." Liam said while showing his hypocrisy in full view.


    Both Alice and Venessa looked at him with their eyes that were filled with some disdain. What kind of person he is don''t they know?


    If he is really kind then he would not kill people and swallow their cultivation.


    "**Ahem** whatcha looking at?" Liam was also somehow ''shy'' but he really do wanted to save the humanity why did they not believe him.


    He shook his head amusing himself.


    "Alright then why did you woke us if you only wanted to tell this then you could tell uster."


    "About this I feel that you should not sleep mu..."


    "No you go I am sleeping. I don''t know about her." Alice said while yawning and immediately slept.


    Venessa looked at Liam and said "Me too"


    Then she alsoys down on the bed and slept.


    Liam looked at them speechless. He felt somehow lonely that''s why he wantede to wake them up but now.


    He looked at them and the goes outside.


    "Let them sleep while I purify my spiritual aura and also clean it from any remaining demonic aura." He knows that while he plundered other people cultivation and directly absorbed it so he could raise his cultivation.


    So while cultivating some of demonic factors were also added and it didn''t remained clean like a ''righteous'' cultivator.


    "Now that the body is gone and I also couldn''t cultivate with demon devouring art then I should clean and purify my spiritual aura. So there wouldn''t be any problem that would remain." Liam said and then his eyebrows furrowed and continued "But it will take much time. See whether we could clean all the demonic spiritual aura in this world."


    Then Liam reached outside and immediately sit down inside a tree.


    Then he started to purify his aura he did not only wanted to clean the demonic spiritual aura that would have remained but also wanted to make it even more pure and thick. So when releasing any attacks the result would be better with less spiritual aura.


    So that''s why he started purifying his spiritual aura.


    Time went in hurry,


    It has been 7 days when the Announcement about world quest triggered.


    In this time Liam had pretty much fun with his sister and Venessa also he was free so he also purified his spiritual aura and the result was what you would ept.


    The demonic aura was naturally much because of him cultivating it from the very start.


    So he didn''t even purify the spiritual aura even 1%.


    But he didn''t worried about this. He is purifying it for the future. Even though he is absolutely powerful here and in their world.


    But about immortal domain. He knows that he could find many people that are many times stronger then him.


    So there naturally anyone would definitely find out the demonic aura that had remained just now. Because of killing people and plundering their cultivation as he absorbed it.


    He also doesn''t know whether the demon are taboo in immortal domain.


    So he is preparing for the future and that''s why he doesn''t have any worry about it.


    Because he would not go their in near future but it would be muchter.


    "So tomorrow is the day when the stage would set and the quest will begins." Liam said he was sitting under the tree while they are inside the vi making dinner for them.


    It is night time.


    "I don''t know how much the Xu Chen luck has increased." Liam said and then asked about it from the system "System tell me Xu Chen total luck."


    [Ding, Protagonist Xu Chen has total of 11,500 Luck now.]


    "11,500 luck it seems that he is doing some hard work hahaha." Liam startedughing remembering that he could increase his luck just because of obtaining rewards from the system and how could he obtain rewards from system.


    "Hahaha let''s see whether to kill him or not." Liam would decide his fateter.


    Because now is the time for dinner.


    "Brothere inside the food is ready." Alice yelled from inside.


    He knows it from before but after he heard her he stand up and goes inside the vi.


    "Honestly why are you cultivating very much this week." Alice asked as she served him food then serve herself and Venessa too.


    "Nothing I am just calming my mind." Liam lies and they also didn''t asked much about it.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the area where the quest will start." While eating Liam started talking and telling them that tomorrow will the quest will start.


    "But how will be go there?" Alice asked


    "We don''t even know about the location that where would be the monster." Venessa said agreeing with Alice.


    "Hehehe we don''t need to know about it. Just because the ''World system'' will directly send us where the monster would be." Liam said whileughing gently.


    "Okay then we will go tomorrow now it''s time to sleep." After eating all the dinner with both of them he looked at Alice and Venessa as ge said.


    They looked at him and nodded without being shy they are old husband and wife where will they shy now, except some special cases.


    Then they all goes back to their room and start another session of today night.

 Chapter 71 71. World Level Quest Is About To Start

    Chapter71 71. World Level Quest Is About To Start


    In the morning,


    Liam opened his eyes. He found out that they were still sleeping. So he didn''t wake them up but stand up from the bed and goes outside.


    "What a fine morning!" Liam looked at the sun that was rising.


    "But I have to start purify my spiritual aura. There is also an world level quest today." Liam said and sat down again on a random tree.


    Then he started to purify and pure his spiritual aura.


    Time didn''t stop because of this and soon some hours were already spend.


    Liam opened his eyes and sighed "The process to convert the spiritual aura is very slow. But I have still time."


    Liam smiled a little as he stand up from the ground and goes inside the room where he found Alice and Venessa.


    "Good morning, brother."


    "Good morning, husband."


    "Good morning. How was the sleep yesterday?"


    "It was alright." They looked at each other while blushing a little.


    He also didn''t continue with this topic and said "Today is the day when the world level quest will triggered."


    "You guys can kill the monster and upgrade your cultivation."


    "We also know about this though can Venessa also go with us?" Alice asked because she knows that she doesn''t have a lord imprint mark.


    "Naturally she could go because she is in our territory and not only that as long as a lord want he can take someone along with him." Liam said while appeasing their worries.


    "But what about lord trial?"


    "About that it will be not conducted due to having a world level quest." Liam give them a little ''inside'' information that he got from basic plot.


    At this time a sound ringed inside their head.


    [World Level Quest is about to start!!!


    Recruitment: All Lord''s Can Participate.


    Note : - Rewards will be extremely rich and will be given ording to damage that you would do to that monster.]


    [DING, The quest is about to start do you want to participate?


    Agree/Deny]


    Liam didn''t even looked at it and said "Agree"


    Alice also said "Participate in the quest."


    But Venessa didn''t said anything because even though it sounded inside her head but that was also due to her being inside endless continent otherwise if she was in blue star then she wouldn''t ess to this system.


    [DING, Do you want to teleporte immediately?]


    breakfast for them.


    Meanwhile Liam smiled and said "This time Xia Ling should also "No not now." Liam said and the screen turned off then looked at them as he continued "We will go after having breakfast."


    "Okay" They both know his habit and then goes inside to make breakfast for them.


    Meanwhile Liam smiled and said "This time Xia Ling should also finished with Xu Chen."


    After thirty minutester,


    "Husband the breakfast is ready!" Venessa said as they had already made the breakfast.


    Liam heard Venessa and he goes inside the room where on dinning table there was breakfast.


    Soon Alice and Venessa also sits on their seat ans serve the food and all of them started to eat.


    "Do you have anything on your mind brother?" Alice asked looking at her brother who was silently eating breakfast. She felt that he was thinking of something.


    Venessa also looked at Liam but she didn''t know why did Alice asked him about this.


    Liam looked at them and said "Nothing it''s just..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Tell us what you want to say." Alice asked him


    Then he said "We will be going back after this quest."


    "Is that so?" Both of them looked at each other while feeling a little sad. They wanted to continue living here where they were alone with him. But they know that was pretty impossible at least for now.


    "Then we will go you don''t have to hesitate something like this right." Alice asked she felt that what he was thinking is not what he said just now.


    Liam didn''t continue on this matter as he changed the topic and said "So should be go now?"


    She was right he was thinking of telling them that he was about to kill Xia Ling but atst he still didn''t said anything. Because he felt that it was still not the time yet. They will also ask him that why he wanted to kill her or so he thinks.


    Alice saw that he didn''t want to continue with the topic so she also didn''t asked anything about this and said "Let''s go after taking a bath."


    Liam nodded they had already eaten their breakfast.


    After some timeter,


    After taking a bath Liam was ready while they took a little more time.


    "Let''s go then." After they were also ready they said and Liam also said " ''System'' teleporte us now."


    [DING, Do you want to take your subordinate lord and other person with you?]


    "Teleporte them with me."


    As Liam said a blue light covered them thates from the sky and they were immediately gone.


    ...


    When the blue night fell on Liam. He immediately found himself standing on the ground.


    Liam looked at the scene in front of him there were many lord that were standing there waiting for the monster to appear here and obtain experience points and rewards from ''World System.''


    "Headache" Alice and Venessa said while lowering their head a little.


    "What happened?" Liam asked as he used spiritual aura on them calming down their head.


    "Just a mild headache." Alice and Venessa said as they felt their mind soothing.


    Liam heard them and thought ''It must be because they are a little weak. Otherwise they would not have only mild headache.''


    "It''s alright" He patted their heads with smile while using spiritual aura.


    While they were having their time. Liam saw Xia Linging towards him.


    After arriving in front of him she said "Hello Liam Alice and Venessa."


    "Hello ssmate Xia Ling" Liam said while thinking ''So she finally showed her bitchy behaviour.''


    It''s not that he personally hate her or anything. But he did remember about the previous thing even though it was a little but what about it.


    But he still talked with her because he decided to kill her today.


    At the least he thinks that he could speak with a person who is about to die.


    Xia Ling felt a little relieved while also a little disappointed. She felt relieved because he didn''t talk about previous matter while disappointed because he called her ssmates not directly called her by name.


    Alice and Venessa looked at Xia Ling and felt disgusted they didn''t even greet her back and why would they because previously when the opponent was an lord that devloped for some years she didn''t even talk to him and give him motivation while now she ising back talking to him again.


    "Humph" Was all thates out from their mouth.


    But even though feeling disgusting but didn''t say anything to her directly just because they saw that Liam was talking with her and he must have some other motive.


    Xia Ling saw that after giving her greetings Liam didn''t said anything while Alice and Venessa didn''t even greet her back feeling out of atmosphere she started talking "This time there are more than a dozen gold lords and even some tinume here to kill world ss monster."


    "Is that so?" Liam smiled and asked then he continued "Then someone from ssmate Xia Ling family must havee out."


    "From my family? No, no one came but our homeroom teacher dide here to participate in it." Xia Ling said immediately when he asked her about this.


    "The teacher came?" Liam smiled a little while shaking his head inside his heart as he thought ''Is this fate?''


    ''In the original she didn''te but this time she came so it is for protecting the protagonist Xu Chen directly.'' Liam thought ''But about it? I was thinking of sparing her but now she directlye here so while solving the destiny heroine Xia Ling I will also kill her.''


    Liam had originally thought that Li Na would be not died because he didn''t wanted to go back in blue star but now she directly sending the head.


    So how can he disrespecte her in the end he can only kill her.


    "Did something happened?" She asked looking at him who was thinking of something.


    "Nothing" Liam didn''t said much to her.


    But he looked at Alice and Venessa whose face looked a little bad and asked "What happened?"


    While asking them he looked where they were looking but the moment he looked killing intent started to boil inside his eyes as his eyes shed with red and golden colour.


    He didn''t wait for them to speak and directly goes where they were looking.


    ***


    Hey guys Author is here,


    So today I am asking you that whether Main character is behaving better or not.


    Like amente to me that Main character started to be arrogant.


    But I don''t know from what of his behaviour he looked arrogant.


    So pleasement where main character looks arrogant in paragraph or chapter so I could correct it.


    Because I also don''t wanted to write an arrogant main character.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 72 72. I Want To Attack Alone

    Chapter72 72. I Want To Attack Alone


    "So there are still people who like to find death." Liam said while showing expressionless look on his face.


    There were three or four people that were looking at Alice and Venessa with some hotness inside their eyes. If it was only this then Liam would not have killing intent.


    It''s not that Liam had a fetish about this. It was okay because he knows that they are absolutely beautiful and If he started killing like this then the world will already end.


    But they were looking at Alice and Venessa without even hiding their lust in their eyes.


    Alice and Venessa mood was very bad when Liam asked about what happened they were about to tell him but they saw that he was already going towards them.


    Xia Ling was already stunned and thought ''If this happened to me will he do this?''


    Not knowing their thoughts Liam arrived in front of 6 Lord''s.


    After arriving he knows that they should taunt him by now and then like any other protagonist he would say something but that was all in the normal time.


    Liam didn''t even waste his time and after arriving he directly kicked the middle person that was standing in the group.


    He said "You really do want to die."


    "What!?"


    "Bastard, Hey! do you know who are us."


    "No I don''t know and neither do I wanted to know." Liam then directly waved his hand that contains spiritual aura but that was not all he also tortured their spirit before killing them.


    I mean torturing physically in front of many people didn''t consider good now do it.


    "Arghhh"


    "What is happening? Arghhh why does it hurt so much."


    All the people present didn''t even talk to each other seeing this scene because the people''s that are screaming is gold level lord who are devloped for some time in endless continent.


    While the man that just waved his hand and didn''t know why even though there was not even an wound but they were screaming as if going out from the great pain.


    "Arghh please stop!!!"


    But Liam paid no heed to their talking and wanted to torture them even more. At this time he didn''t even think of being a gentleman front of people.


    But when he just wanted to torture them more at this time suddenly sky shook as if there was heavy pressure. Air pressure could be seen in the sky visibly.


    "What is this?"


    "Sky jet"


    "No! It''s the movement caused by the birth of a world-ss monster!"


    The area was filled with lords from all over the ce.


    They all naturally came for world-ss monster. While the lord that has knowledge about this are telling about it to others.


    "The scene of more than a hundred lords is indeed huge, and all the lords present are above silver, there are more than a dozen gold lords, and two tinum lords." Liam looked at the scene that became extremely lively.


    All the tension in the atmosphere before was gone.


    Liam looked at them and said while smiling a little "You guys are lucky."


    "R-really" On of them asked


    "Are we saved."


    Liam looked at him and said "Of course you are lucky otherwise I would have torture you much but now hehehe."


    Smiling a little he directly killed them even though smiling but there was not any emotions fluctuation. His eyes were looking cold from the very beginning.


    Liam had emotion fluctuation only when he is with his family or women.


    Then he looked at the sky.


    *buzz* *buzz*


    On the bright day in the sky,


    The sky shook,


    The lord''s who was originally located in that area had straight and short hair!


    Anxiously hastily shouted "T-this! What the hell is going on here?"


    The rest of the lords were also dumbfounded looking up at the huge figure of a dragon and because it was very huge even the bright day became dark in instant just because that huge monster directly covered the sunlight that was present in the sky.


    The sky became dark in instant.


    The monster was an dragon that Liam already know before.


    The dragon looks like western race.


    That dragon has a very big wings that covered the original sky and made the bright day into dark night in instant. He also has sharp ws and long teeth.


    It looks very huge as high as thousands of meters!


    The body length has reached an astonishing tens of kilometers!


    It is like a dark cloud in a cloudy sky, blocking the bright sky.


    After a silence, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in disbelief, and said in shock, "This is..."


    "What the?"


    "World ss monster!"


    "He hades here."


    While everyone was shocked and were talking to each other.


    Suddenly the world-ss monster lowered its head slightly, stared at all the lord''s, and opened its mouth and then...


    **Rooooooaaaaaaaar**


    A deafening roar resounded through the whole sky.


    It was as if the world was shocked and birds and beasts fled everywhere.


    "It''s a bit too big, isn''t it?" Alice asked when she saw it''s huge size while Venessa nodded looked at him a little shocked.


    "Hehehehe It truly is amazing." For a time he even wanted the dragon surrender to him and let him be his pet. But the next second he shook his head. Because he thinks that it is very big in size and is not suitable for him.


    Not to mention killing him Alice and Venessa could definitely upgrade two or three small stages in cultivation.


    "Since a world-ss monster has been born, I''ll go first!" Xia Ling said she wanted to go back to her homeroom teacher so the safety chances of her could be increase. She had alreadyes to him before.


    Liam nodded while saying "Yes, you should."


    "Do you want toe with me? I am going to our homeroom teacher." Xia Ling asked but honestly she didn''t wanted him to go with her because she knows that he had pped their homeroom teacher.


    "No, you can go" Liam shook his head and let her go back he didn''t wanted to go back with her and waste his time. Even though he is free.


    saw Xu Chen and he immediately smiled.


    He was with his unit. His unit contains not only women but also Xia Ling heard him and after nodding to him and Alice, Venessa she goes back to the ce where their homeroom teacher was.


    Liam was about to attack that monster with them. But he suddenly saw Xu Chen and he immediately smiled.


    He was with his unit. His unit contains not only women but also man from cat race. As for his talent that the system give him for the first time has been already gone and is invalid.


    ''Should I go towards him and hve ''fight'' with him?'' Liam thought but he find out that it was unnecessary.


    So he looked at them and said "Let''s go and attack the world ss monster."


    "Okay" They nodded but then Liam thought ''Even If they are powerful but the experience would still be divided so..."


    "STOP" Liam yelled at all the lord he wasn''t foolish that everyone would obey him even if he had killed those people''s.


    So without pretending he infused his voice with spiritual aura and all the lord that were about to attack were immediately stopped as if they had heard something.


    Their all hairs on their body stand up to their end they didn''t even know why did they felt so dreadful just now.


    "W-what happened?"


    **Thum****Thum**


    Their heart also started to pound as they felt fear.


    "Why did he stop us?"


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "What kind of talent he has so that he can stop us at one time?"


    While they started their speaking Liam spoke at this time he said "I want to attack that monster..."


    "Then go ahead who is stopping you."


    Without waiting for Liam toplete his speaking someone else said.


    But Liam didn''t get angry with them just because there was not any need for getting angry with a ''mob'' so without looking at him he continued "I want to attack that monster alone so you can go out from here."


    He didn''t want to divide their experience points and let them have this but he did give them a chance to go and he doesn''t think that anyone will go out just because he said that.


    Just like Liam thought a man spoke in the crowd "I will not go. Is this ce and monster yours?"


    He was the tinum level lord.


    When someone said that first naturally there was more and more voice started to speak out.


    "Yes we will not go."


    "If you want you can attack that monster."


    The ones that speak were naturally gold and tinum level lord while other lord lower level didn''t speak out.


    While the person who speak first looked at Liam as if looking at a fool. He also wanted to obtain all experience points alone but he didn''t do that just because he didn''t wanted to arouse the anger of crowd.


    But Liam just looked at the scene smiled and suddenly the person who spoke first his body burst out.

 Chapter 73 73. The World Level Quest Started

    ?


    Liam looked at the first person who spoke.


    Then smiled and suddenly the person who spoke first his body burst out.


    *Boom*


    "What happened?"


    Many people didn''t understand what what happened at first time but ater second a voice suddenly sounded


    "It was him who killed that person."


    It was the voice of a man all looked at the voice and found a man standing with cat unit.


    It was naturally Xu Chen the son of destiny.


    He found out Liam before but didn''t say anything because he knows that he is powerful.


    Before he was also beaten but now he felt that Liam could be killed because there are many people.


    "He must have done something." Xu Chen said he just wanted to Liam dead because he found out that after meeting him.


    His bad luck started like system update then system new feature etc.


    ''Look at this, the viin didn''t said anything and the protagonist started speaking or does he think that I am protagonist and will fight with them and burst out atst second.'' Liam thought amusingly and looked at all of them if anyone tried to fight with him then he will goes on killing spree.


    "Why don''t you speak? Aren''t you that who killed him?" When Xu Chen find Liam silent he thought that he was also fearing the crowd and started talking even more.


    But Liam didn''t y ording to routine and said "I did that. What about it?"


    Hearing this he was stunned he didn''t expect that he will agree and agree so cleanly. Then he heard him continuing


    "I also said before that I want to kill this monster alone so get the hell out of here."


    It''s not that Liam is arrogant and didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Well this is true that he didn''t put anyone inside his eyes but he is saying so directly because after this he had already thought of going back to their world so why would he be polite to them.


    Hearing him Xu Chen who was a little stunnede back to his senses and said "Why should we go back?"


    "This is what he is saying and after 5 minutes if anyone stay here then I will started killing everyone that remained here." Liam said and closed his eyes waiting for them to make a decision.


    Both Alice and Venessa also didn''t stop him because they know that it was for them what he was doing.


    "H-how can we agree to this?"


    "Yes we will not agree with him."


    "If he wants to fight then he will have to fight all of us."


    "So don''t give up your hope."


    Hope or something this is purely nonsense they are clearly treating lower rank lord as pawn and want to test the water.


    Whether he had this much power if he has then they will definitely escape.


    But even though not all lord know about it but some of knowledge know some stuff like this that as the lord level will increase you have to fight with other person not only with power but also with wits.


    They didn''t want to be a pawn and some of them started to go back. Because they saw absolute confidence in Liam.


    Even though they personally don''t know him. While some lord stayed wanted sone justice with the high level lord.


    But they didn''t know that they were treated as their pawn and their end will be definitely bad.


    After five minutester Liam opened his eyes and he saw that many people were gone but only some brain dead people remained bing pawn of the others.


    He also saw that Xu Chen was still there.


    Not to mention that Xia Ling was still there with Li Na but whether she knows about her true power Liam dosen''t know about it.


    "Ohh so you decided to die?" Liam asked while he walked a little in front of them.


    At this time a roar also sounded from the sky and a notificatione to all lord''s.


    [DING, The world level quest has been started.]


    As the notification sounded inside their head suddenly the world ss monster that was dragon attacked them with opening his mouth and spitting out fire from there.


    The attack was towards the crowd where many lord were together and wanted to fight with him.


    "Arrghh so hot, run "The attacke so suddenly that they couldn''t even run and many of them get directly burned.


    Except Liam the situation was unexpected for all.


    Liam saw them get burnt till death and only some ash remained.


    Then he also attacked them with fire.


    Suddenly all the lord''s that remained saw a pitch ck colour me appeared and directly started to burns between the sky and the earth in an instant!


    Like fire from heaven, sweeping across the entire battlefield!


    Then all they saw that the fire wasing towards them with very fast speed.


    While the lord''s that had run away from here at some distance saw this and started to talk.


    "f**k? What the hell is this? A skyfire?"


    "What a terrifying wave of magic power! Whose subordinate is that?"


    "Wait! This attackes from that direction maybe it was done by him. Even without any subordinate because he still didn''t took out his unit."


    The lords around showed disbelief!


    Attacking himself without relying on the subordinate and his unit!


    "Why do lord like this exist or is there more lord that are like him?"


    "No maybe he is alone like this. If all lord are like this then how could we remain alive."


    "What about the women behind him? Are they the actually same?"


    "No, they looks beautiful so they must be his women whether because they love him or either he had forced them."


    "Yes, they must be not like him."


    Then all of them looked at each other and said "We are lucky that we fled from there."


    While they were talking that me had already arrived in front of the lord''s.


    **Boom**


    Instantly!


    The violent magic power is shaking on the battlefield!


    The fire spreads out.


    It made the the lord''s that fled before totremble!


    The monsters from the unit were wiped out in an instant!


    It even caused huge damage to the surrounding and in the battlefield only one person remained that was Xu Chen.


    At this time Xu Chen looked at the scene with disbelief.


    Aren''t they all from the same school same ss then how could he be that powerful.


    "How is this possible?"


    Then he suddenly looked around him and he immediately forgot the fear that''s juste inside his heart because he saw that only he remained in the battlefield and his unit.


    It was gone.


    "I will not spare you." Xu Chen roared and run towards him.


    How could he swallow his breath when even the unit that was with him day and night killed.


    He wanted to kill Liam and eat his bones and drink his blood.


    Hees towards Liam with very fast speed but goes back even faster when Liam kicked him.


    "Really thought that I would be weak but I am still kind so you can go back." Liam said while his eyes shed by while he said inside his heart ''System use location locator.''


    [Ding, using location locator, Done host!]


    ''With this he could go anywhere as long as he is in this world I can find him.'' Liam thought


    While hearing him Xu Chen looked at him his eyes filled with shock.


    He thought that this was the end but he didn''t except that there was still a chance for him to escape from here.


    He looked at Liam deeply and said "I will not spare you when we will meet next time."


    After saying the ssic line he wanted to go back but a p directly sounded inside his ears.


    Only after hearing the sound he knows that he was pped and was stunned.


    Liam looked at him and said "Give you a chance still useless."


    Saying this he pped him on his other cheek with spiritual aura.


    Xu Chen didn''t even know when he was pped because only after the p sounded did he knows that he was pped.


    At this time he directly regretted why did he say that before.


    "Didn''t you wanted to let me go. Are you going back on your word?" Regret is regret but he still showed his tough mouth.


    "Heh I am not going back on my word but suddenly you threatened me like this so I also have to do something right." When Liam was about to do something.


    Suddenly the dragon that was flying on the sky attacked him.


    The dragon are intelligent creatures and knows what the time he should attack and whether to kill him first.


    ***


    Hey guys Author is here,


    If you want to you can give your support to me.


    You can show me your support by giving me power stones, golden tickets, leaving review and giving suggestions in thements.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 74 74. Dont Buy This

    ?


    ''Is it because I was attacking and thinking of killing him did the dragon attacked me or is it because he thought that I am his biggest opponent so he attacked me.'' Liam thought a little confused as he saw the attacking towards him.


    He didn''t worry about it because in terms of cultivation realm his power and can only reach gold core.


    He can kill him just by waving his hand but he didn''t do that and looked at Alice and Venessa and said "You can attack him but still be careful."


    "Okay brother"


    "Okay husband"


    Liam heard them and he looked at the sky where the dragon was flying.


    His eyes shed suddenly when he said "I don''t like anyone flying over my head. Get down!"


    Thest words were filled with spiritual aura and when the dragon heard it.


    It was as if a hammer was smashed on his head.


    Then he felt very heavy as if a mortal was carrying a mountain and with rapid speed he began to fall down.


    He didn''t know why but when he first saw him he feared.


    Feared from his soul and blood as if he was his natural enemy and if he didn''t kill him then he will be killed.


    So when he saw the chance of attacking he immediately attacked him.


    ***


    Wrong


    Liam looked at the first person who spoke.


    Then smiled and suddenly the person who spoke first his body burst out.


    *Boom*


    "What happened?"


    Many people didn''t understand what what happened at first time but ater second a voice suddenly sounded


    "It was him who killed that person."


    It was the voice of a man all looked at the voice and found a man standing with cat unit.


    It was naturally Xu Chen the son of destiny.


    He found out Liam before but didn''t say anything because he knows that he is powerful.


    Before he was also beaten but now he felt that Liam could be killed because there are many people.


    "He must have done something." Xu Chen said he just wanted to Liam dead because he found out that after meeting him.


    His bad luck started like system update then system new feature etc.


    ''Look at this, the viin didn''t said anything and the protagonist started speaking or does he think that I am protagonist and will fight with them and burst out atst second.'' Liam thought amusingly and looked at all of them if anyone tried to fight with him then he will goes on killing spree.


    "Why don''t you speak? Aren''t you that who killed him?" When Xu Chen find Liam silent he thought that he was also fearing the crowd and started talking even more.


    But Liam didn''t y ording to routine and said "I did that. What about it?"


    Hearing this he was stunned he didn''t expect that he will agree and agree so cleanly. Then he heard him continuing


    "I also said before that I want to kill this monster alone so get the hell out of here."


    It''s not that Liam is arrogant and didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Well this is true that he didn''t put anyone inside his eyes but he is saying so directly because after this he had already thought of going back to their world so why would he be polite to them.


    Hearing him Xu Chen who was a little stunnede back to his senses and said "Why should we go back?"


    "This is what he is saying and after 5 minutes if anyone stay here then I will started killing everyone that remained here." Liam said and closed his eyes waiting for them to make a decision.


    Both Alice and Venessa also didn''t stop him because they know that it was for them what he was doing.


    "H-how can we agree to this?"


    "Yes we will not agree with him."


    "If he wants to fight then he will have to fight all of us."


    "So don''t give up your hope."


    Hope or something this is purely nonsense they are clearly treating lower rank lord as pawn and want to test the water.


    Whether he had this much power if he has then they will definitely escape.


    But even though not all lord know about it but some of knowledge know some stuff like this that as the lord level will increase you have to fight with other person not only with power but also with wits.


    They didn''t want to be a pawn and some of them started to go back. Because they saw absolute confidence in Liam.


    Even though they personally don''t know him. While some lord stayed wanted sone justice with the high level lord.


    But they didn''t know that they were treated as their pawn and their end will be definitely bad.


    After five minutester Liam opened his eyes and he saw that many people were gone but only some brain dead people remained bing pawn of the others.


    He also saw that Xu Chen was still there.


    Not to mention that Xia Ling was still there with Li Na but whether she knows about her true power Liam dosen''t know about it.


    "Ohh so you decided to die?" Liam asked while he walked a little in front of them.


    At this time a roar also sounded from the sky and a notificatione to all lord''s.


    [DING, The world level quest has been started.]


    As the notification sounded inside their head suddenly the world ss monster that was dragon attacked them with opening his mouth and spitting out fire from there.


    The attack was towards the crowd where many lord were together and wanted to fight with him.


    "Arrghh so hot, run "The attacke so suddenly that they couldn''t even run and many of them get directly burned.


    Except Liam the situation was unexpected for all.


    Liam saw them get burnt till death and only some ash remained.


    Then he also attacked them with fire.


    Suddenly all the lord''s that remained saw a pitch ck colour me appeared and directly started to burns between the sky and the earth in an instant!


    Like fire from heaven, sweeping across the entire battlefield!


    Then all they saw that the fire wasing towards them with very fast speed.


    While the lord''s that had run away from here at some distance saw this and started to talk.


    "f**k? What the hell is this? A skyfire?"


    "What a terrifying wave of magic power! Whose subordinate is that?"


    "Wait! This attackes from that direction maybe it was done by him. Even without any subordinate because he still didn''t took out his unit."


    The lords around showed disbelief!


    Attacking himself without relying on the subordinate and his unit!


    "Why do lord like this exist or is there more lord that are like him?"


    "No maybe he is alone like this. If all lord are like this then how could we remain alive."


    "What about the women behind him? Are they the actually same?"


    "No, they looks beautiful so they must be his women whether because they love him or either he had forced them."


    "Yes, they must be not like him."


    Then all of them looked at each other and said "We are lucky that we fled from there."


    While they were talking that me had already arrived in front of the lord''s.


    **Boom**


    Instantly!


    The violent magic power is shaking on the battlefield!


    The fire spreads out.


    It made the the lord''s that fled before totremble!


    The monsters from the unit were wiped out in an instant!


    It even caused huge damage to the surrounding and in the battlefield only one person remained that was Xu Chen.


    At this time Xu Chen looked at the scene with disbelief.


    Aren''t they all from the same school same ss then how could he be that powerful.


    "How is this possible?"


    Then he suddenly looked around him and he immediately forgot the fear that''s juste inside his heart because he saw that only he remained in the battlefield and his unit.


    It was gone.


    "I will not spare you." Xu Chen roared and run towards him.


    How could he swallow his breath when even the unit that was with him day and night killed.


    He wanted to kill Liam and eat his bones and drink his blood.


    Hees towards Liam with very fast speed but goes back even faster when Liam kicked him.


    "Really thought that I would be weak but I am still kind so youncan go back." Liam said while his eyes shed by while he said inside his heart ''System use location locator.''


    [Ding, using location locator, Done host!]


    ''With this he could go anywhere as long as he is in this world I can find him.'' Liam thought


    While hearing him Xu Chen looked at him his eyes filled with shock.


    He thought that this was the end but he didn''t except that there was still a chance for him to escape from here.


    He looked at Liam deeply and said "I will not spare you when we will meet next time."


    After saying the ssic line he wanted to go back but a p directly sounded inside his ears.


    Only after hearing the sound he knows that he was pped and was stunned.


    Liam looked at him and said "Give you a chance still useless."


    Saying this he pped him on his other cheek with spiritual aura.


    Xu Chen didn''t even know when he was pped because only after the p sounded did he knows that he was pped.


    At this time he directly regretted why did he say that before.


    "Didn''t you wanted to let me go. Are you going back on your word?" Regret is regret but he still showed his tough mouth.


    "Heh I am not going back on my word but suddenly you said something like this so I also have to do something right." When Liam was about to do something.


    Suddenly the dragon that was flying on the sky attacked him.


    The dragon are intelligent creatures and knows what the time he should attack and whether to kill him first.


    ***


    Hey guys Author is here,


    If you want to you can give your support to me.


    You can show me your support by giving me power stones, golden tickets, leaving review and giving suggestions in thements.


    Thanks!!!

 Chapter 75 75. Dont Buy This

    ?


    While Liam was happy, someone was very anxious and that is the protagonist of the book ''The Master Comes down from the Mountain'' Cheng fang.


    On the other side,


    On the mountains far away from the city''s, near a vige in the forest inside a cottage, we could see a young man making medicines and besides him was a old man.


    Whose look''s were If we see in the crowd we may forget him but his eyes was like eagle and could see that we couldn''t mess with him.


    This young man is naturally Cheng fang and beside him is naturally his master.


    Cheng Fang is a handsome young man With ck hair and brown eyes with slender body, While his master look like a old man, his master has gold core peak cultivation and even though at this stage he could keep his skin young but he didn''t do that.


    When cheng fang asked his master about this his master only told him that


    "Pink skin and skeleton is not much use when you don''t have enough strength"


    Only then he, Cheng Fang know that his master is like those old man who only talk like old generation.


    While he wanted much more even though he is grateful to the old man because when he was born.


    He was in the orphanage and then his master brought him from there to in these mountains.


    He not only give him the love of parents but also taught him and he was naturally talented and was epted by him as a disciple.


    Then his master taught him the knowledge about medicine and about cultivation world.


    In 18 year''s he has already learned many knowledge about medical and cultivation art''s.


    But recently he was stuck at the proficient level medical arts and he couldn''t make much progress.


    "Failed again" said Cheng Fang.


    His master also shook his head and said with smile "Even though in the past you would fail but not that fast, Is something bothering you brat? "


    Hearing his master title he didn''t refuses like in the past but said "Master recently i am very anxious it is if that something belongs to me is leaving me but I couldn''t found that what is even leaving me that''s why I couldn''t make any progress."


    Hearing this his master eyebrows also furrowed but he didn''t said anything just shook his head and thought ''Maybe it is because he is pretty hefty in doing things and couldn''t make any progress that''s why he should have a nightmare.''


    Seeing his master like this he also didn''t said anything because he also thought that he is just worried about nothing.


    It has to be said that, in the past when he was doing things, it could be anything that he didn''t even know but he has confidence in doing it.


    Even he didn''t know where his confidencees from.


    When in the past he was in any danger he could be saved by anyone and was not hurt but have amazing chances.


    He thought that even if there is a danger ahead he will be alright, after all it was already like this in the past and he think that he is the chosen one and his life will be amazing in the future.


    But what he didn''t know that even though he is right about being the chosen one but it will be not like always in the future when he first arrive at the magic city.


    Cheng fang said "Master I would head toward the city one day ahead only then I could calm heart."


    Hearing this his master was speechless and think ''So it was waiting for here and I said why he was saying that he was anxious.''


    As his master, he know that his words Cheng fang don''t think much and he always like to pretend that''s why he was always wanted to go magic city.


    He also didn''t not stop him as he would go even if he stop him after one day.


    He said "You can go in there, in the city there is also my nominal disciple and some connections with some families. You could take their help if there is any danger."


    Hearing him say this, Cheng fang was also excited as he could go to the city tomorrow and he said to his master "Okay master, but I didn''t think that there would be much danger."


    Hearing him saying this his master didn''t say much and thought ''only when you goes outside and after experiencing things could will you know and can grow.''


    After saying this Cheng fang headed towards his clothes and and with his clothes he also pack some items.


    After all he was a doctor as he has knowledge about medicine and was proficient in it.


    While he was packing his belongings he didn''t know that he was heading towards his death.


    On the other side, Liam naturally didn''t know that the protagonist Cheng fang woulde one day ahead.


    But even if he knows he wouldn''t feel much as he had already send some man''s for getting his news if hees ahead.


    After all, In those novel''s that he had read before Protagonist would alsoe back ahead of time because the destiny is always reminding him fortunately or unfortunately.


    Even though he could kill and has 100% confidence dealing with him but after all caution is always better and for Liam resources are also abundant and he could spend much as he likes.


    On Liam side side,


    Liam was seeing Venessa as she was putting her clothes on her body.


    He also like watching her as she put her clothes on her body.


    It was already evening and after they woke up and had kiss.


    Venessa stand up and starting getting dressed.


    Why don''t he know that she was getting ready because she thought that they couldn''t be together and maybe this will be first andst time they meet.


    While Liam was watching her as she puts her clothes he said "Venessae with me in my house and start living with me."


    After hearing what he said.


    She was surprised after all even though She didn''t know much about him but his demeanor like nobel can tell he would be a young master of some big family and he would have seen many beautiful girls.


    So why would he wanted her to go with him. After all except for her figure she doesn''t have much of a beautiful face


    She said "Tell me why should I go with you. Don''t tell me like we had sex and you love me like anything."


    Of course, she also wanted to go with him as she loves him but he didn''t know that she love him.


    So why would he wanted her to go with him and live in house.


    She also has self-esteem and don''t want to live with him only if he thought of her like a whore.


    After listening to her Liam smiled and said "If I said it is fate, will you believe it."


    She looked at Liam nkly and spit out a word "Don''t"


    After hearing her Iughed out loud and said "Don''t you need to say I believe in you, at this time"


    "But If someone said this to me I would also said something like that." After that he startedughing and seeing her looking towards him nkly.


    He stopped and said said "Because My car was impaired and I was going to find some workers."


    "But I was lost in the forest after."


    "I was lost I came near the cave and after finding an array over the cave thought there was some chances that''s why I broke that array and after breaking it this happened."


    "Also you are right even though we had sex but that couldn''t bring me love feelings for you."


    "But we could have feelings for each other in the future and even though we had sex and I don''t have feelings for you that much but you''re already my women and I will not going to let you away from me."


    Hearing him say that much Venessa sigh a breath of relief.


    Venessa was not in any delusion that only with one time sex can there be feelings for her or that only with sex can there be feelings and hearing him say his women.


    She also feel sweet in her heart.


    So she also agreed as she was an orphan and don''t have much friends.


    In the future she also hoped that he could love her as much as she loves him.


    After she agreed, Liam was also happy and after she get dressed Liam and Venessa headed outside the cave.


    After that they left the forest and headed towards Liam home or in the future theirs.


    Even though they don''t have any car but cultivators don''t need car they just have car because of fun.


    As for that car naturally someone from Liam side would take care of that.


    Because of their slowly walk they were reached in one hour.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!